This is a modern-English version of More English Fairy Tales, originally written by unknown author(s).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
MORE ENGLISH FAIRY TALES
Collected and Edited by
JOSEPH JACOBS
Illustrated by
JOHN D. BATTEN

New York and London
Preface
This volume will come, I fancy, as a surprise both to my brother folk-lorists and to the public in general. It might naturally have been thought that my former volume (English Fairy Tales) had almost exhausted the scanty remains of the traditional folk-tales of England. Yet I shall be much disappointed if the present collection is not found to surpass the former in interest and vivacity, while for the most part it goes over hitherto untrodden ground, the majority of the tales in this book have either never appeared before, or have never been brought between the same boards.
This volume will likely come as a surprise to both my fellow folk-lorists and the general public. It might have been assumed that my previous book (English Fairy Tales) had nearly covered the few traditional folk-tales left from England. However, I would be quite disappointed if this new collection isn’t found to be more interesting and lively than the last one, as it primarily explores uncharted territory. Most of the tales in this book have either never been published before or have never been gathered in one place.
In putting these tales together, I have acted on the same principles as in the preceding volume, which has already, I am happy to say, established itself as a kind of English Grimm. I have taken English tales wherever I could find them, one from the United States, some from the Lowland Scotch, and a few have been adapted from ballads, while I have left a couple in their original metrical form. I have rewritten most of them, and in doing so have adopted the traditional English style of folk-telling, with its "Wells" and "Lawkamercy" and archaic touches, which are known nowadays as vulgarisms. From former experience, I find that each of these principles has met with some dissent from critics who have written from the high and lofty standpoint of folk-lore, or from the lowlier vantage of "mere literature." I take this occasion to soften their ire, or perhaps give them further cause for reviling.
In putting these stories together, I followed the same principles as in the previous volume, which has happily established itself as a kind of English Grimm. I gathered English tales wherever I could find them, including one from the United States, some from Lowland Scotland, and a few adapted from ballads, while leaving a couple in their original poetic form. I rewrote most of them, and in doing so, I embraced the traditional English storytelling style, with its "Wells" and "Lawkamercy," and old-fashioned touches that are now considered vulgarisms. From past experience, I know that each of these principles has faced some criticism from reviewers who approached it from the lofty perspective of folklore or the more humble viewpoint of "mere literature." I take this opportunity to either ease their irritation or perhaps give them more reason to complain.
My folk-lore friends look on with sadness while they view me laying profane hands on the sacred text of my originals. I have actually at times introduced or deleted whole incidents, have given another turn to a tale, or finished off one that was incomplete, while I have had no scruple in prosing a ballad or softening down over-abundant dialect. This is rank sacrilege in the eyes of the rigid orthodox in matters folk-lorical. My defence might be that I had a cause at heart as sacred as our science of folk-lore—the filling of our children's imaginations with bright trains of images. But even on the lofty heights of folk-lore science I am not entirely defenceless. Do my friendly critics believe that even Campbell's materials had not been modified by the various narrators before they reached the great J.F.? Why may I not have the same privilege as any other story-teller, especially when I know the ways of story-telling as she is told in English, at least as well as a Devonshire or Lancashire peasant? And—conclusive argument—wilt thou, oh orthodox brother folk-lorist, still continue to use Grimm and Asbjörnsen? Well, they did the same as I.
My folklore friends watch sadly as they see me handling the sacred text of my originals. I have actually, at times, added or taken out entire stories, given a different twist to a tale, or wrapped up one that was incomplete, while I've had no hesitation in reworking a ballad or smoothing out excess dialect. This is considered sacrilege by the strict traditionalists of folklore. My defense might be that I had a cause as important as our folklore science—the goal of filling our children's imaginations with vivid imagery. But even at the high level of folklore studies, I’m not completely defenseless. Do my friendly critics really think that even Campbell's materials weren't changed by different storytellers before they got to the famous J.F.? Why shouldn't I have the same privilege as any other storyteller, especially when I understand English storytelling just as well as a peasant from Devon or Lancashire? And—here’s my final point—will you, oh rigid folklorist, continue using Grimm and Asbjörnsen? Well, they did the same thing I did.
Then as to using tales in Lowland Scotch, whereat a Saturday Reviewer, whose identity and fatherland were not difficult to guess, was so shocked. Scots a dialect of English! Scots tales the same as English! Horror and Philistinism! was the Reviewer's outcry. Matter of fact is my reply, which will only confirm him, I fear, in his convictions. Yet I appeal to him, why make a difference between tales told on different sides of the Border? A tale told in Durham or Cumberland in a dialect which only Dr. Murray could distinguish from Lowland Scotch, would on all hands be allowed to be "English." The same tale told a few miles farther North, why should we refuse it the same qualification? A tale in Henderson is English: why not a tale in Chambers, the majority of whose tales are to be found also south of the Tweed?
Then, regarding the use of stories in Lowland Scots, which shocked a Saturday Reviewer—whose identity and origins were pretty obvious—he exclaimed, "Scots is just a dialect of English! Scots stories are the same as English! How horrid and uncultured!" To this, I can only respond with facts, which will likely just reinforce his beliefs. Still, I ask him, why draw a line between stories told on either side of the Border? A story told in Durham or Cumberland in a dialect that only Dr. Murray could tell apart from Lowland Scots would be broadly accepted as "English." So why should we deny the same label to a story told just a few miles further north? A story in Henderson is considered English; why not a story in Chambers, especially when most of his tales can also be found south of the Tweed?
The truth is, my folk-lore friends and my Saturday Reviewer differ with me on the important problem of the origin of folk-tales. They think that a tale probably originated where it was found. They therefore attribute more importance than I to the exact form in which it is found and restrict it to the locality of birth. I consider the probability to lie in an origin elsewhere: I think it more likely than not that any tale found in a place was rather brought there than born there. I have discussed this matter elsewhere[1] with all the solemnity its importance deserves, and cannot attempt further to defend my position here. But even the reader innocent of folk-lore can see that, holding these views, I do not attribute much anthropological value to tales whose origin is probably foreign, and am certainly not likely to make a hard-and-fast division between tales of the North Countrie and those told across the Border.
The truth is, my folklore friends and my Saturday Reviewer disagree with me on the important issue of where folk tales come from. They believe that a tale probably originated where it was found, so they place more importance than I do on the exact form in which it appears and limit it to its place of origin. I think it’s more likely that a tale found in one location was brought there rather than being created there. I’ve discussed this topic elsewhere[1] with the seriousness it deserves, and I can’t elaborate on my position here. But even readers who aren’t familiar with folklore can see that, given these views, I don’t see much anthropological value in tales whose origins are likely foreign, and I’m definitely not going to draw a strict line between tales from the North Country and those told across the Border.
As to how English folk-tales should be told authorities also differ. I am inclined to follow the tradition of my old nurse, who was not bred at Girton and who scorned at times the rules of Lindley Murray and the diction of smart society. I have been recommended to adopt a diction not too remote from that of the Authorised Version. Well, quite apart from memories of my old nurse, we have a certain number of tales actually taken down from the mouths of the people, and these are by no means in Authorised form; they even trench on the "vulgar"—i.e., the archaic. Now there is just a touch of snobbery in objecting to these archaisms and calling them "vulgar." These tales have been told, if not from time immemorial, at least for several generations, in a special form which includes dialect and "vulgar" words. Why desert that form for one which the children cannot so easily follow with "thous" and "werts" and all the artificialities of pseudo-Elizabethan? Children are not likely to say "darter" for "daughter," or to ejaculate "Lawkamercyme" because they come across these forms in their folk-tales. They recognise the unusual forms while enjoying the fun of them. I have accordingly retained the archaisms and the old-world formulæ which go so well with the folk-tale.
As for how English folk tales should be told, experts disagree. I tend to follow the tradition of my old nurse, who wasn't educated at Girton and sometimes disregarded the rules of Lindley Murray and the language of trendy society. I've been advised to use a style that isn’t too far removed from that of the Authorized Version. Well, aside from memories of my old nurse, we have a fair number of tales actually collected from the people, and these definitely aren’t in an Authorized format; they even dip into the "vulgar"—that is, the archaic. There's a hint of snobbery in rejecting these old forms and calling them "vulgar." These tales have been shared, if not since ancient times, then certainly for several generations, in a special style that includes dialect and "vulgar" words. Why abandon that style for one that children can't easily understand, with "thous" and "werts" and all the artificialities of faux-Elizabethan language? Kids are unlikely to say "darter" for "daughter," or exclaim "Lawkamercyme" just because they see these forms in their folk tales. They recognize the unusual phrases while having fun with them. I've therefore kept the archaic language and the old-world expressions that fit well with the folk tale.
In compiling the present collection I have drawn on the store of 140 tales with which I originally started; some of the best of these I reserved for this when making up the former one. That had necessarily to contain the old favourites Jack the Giant Killer, Dick Whittington, and the rest, which are often not so interesting or so well told as the less familiar ones buried in periodicals or folk-lore collections. But since the publication of English Fairy Tales, I have been specially fortunate in obtaining access to tales entirely new and exceptionally well told, which have been either published during the past three years or have been kindly placed at my disposal by folk-lore friends. Among these, the tales reported by Mrs. Balfour, with a thorough knowledge of the peasants' mind and mode of speech, are a veritable acquisition. I only regret that I have had to tone down so much of dialect in her versions. She has added to my indebtedness to her by sending me several tales which are entirely new and inedited. Mrs. Gomme comes only second in rank among my creditors for thanks which I can scarcely pay without becoming bankrupt in gratitude. Other friends have been equally kind, especially Mr. Alfred Nutt, who has helped by adapting some of the book versions, and by reading the proofs, while to the Councils of the American and English Folk-Lore Societies I have again to repeat my thanks for permission to use materials which first appeared in their publications. Finally, I have had Mr. Batten with me once again—what should I or other English children do without him?
In putting together this collection, I drew from the 140 tales I initially started with; I saved some of the best for this one while creating the earlier collection. That one had to include the classic favorites like Jack the Giant Killer, Dick Whittington, and others, which are often less interesting or not as well told as the lesser-known tales hidden in magazines or folklore compilations. However, since the release of English Fairy Tales, I've been especially lucky to find entirely new and exceptionally well-told tales that have either been published in the past three years or were generously shared with me by folklore friends. Among these, the stories reported by Mrs. Balfour, who has a deep understanding of the peasants' mindset and speech, are a true treasure. I only wish I hadn't had to tone down so much of the dialect in her versions. She has also increased my gratitude by sending me several tales that are completely new and unpublished. Mrs. Gomme is a close second in my list of people to thank, and I can hardly express my appreciation without feeling overwhelmed. Other friends have been incredibly generous, especially Mr. Alfred Nutt, who has helped by adapting some of the book versions and by proofreading, and I must once again thank the American and English Folk-Lore Societies for allowing me to use materials that first appeared in their publications. Lastly, I have had Mr. Batten with me once more—what would I or other English children do without him?
JOSEPH JACOBS.
JOSEPH JACOBS.
See "The Science of Folk Tales and the Problem of Diffusion" in Transactions of the International Folk-Lore Congress, 1891. Mr. Lang has honoured me with a rejoinder, which I regard as a palinode, in his Preface to Miss Roalfe Cox's volume of variants of Cinderella (Folk-Lore Society, 1892).
See "The Science of Folk Tales and the Problem of Diffusion" in Transactions of the International Folk-Lore Congress, 1891. Mr. Lang has honored me with a response, which I see as a retraction, in his Preface to Miss Roalfe Cox's collection of variants of Cinderella (Folk-Lore Society, 1892).
Contents
Full Page Illustrations
MORE ENGLISH FAIRY TALES
The Pied Piper
Newtown, or Franchville, as 't was called of old, is a sleepy little town, as you all may know, upon the Solent shore. Sleepy as it is now, it was once noisy enough, and what made the noise was—rats. The place was so infested with them as to be scarce worth living in. There wasn't a barn or a corn-rick, a store-room or a cupboard, but they ate their way into it. Not a cheese but they gnawed it hollow, not a sugar puncheon but they cleared out. Why the very mead and beer in the barrels was not safe from them. They'd gnaw a hole in the top of the tun, and down would go one master rat's tail, and when he brought it up round would crowd all the friends and cousins, and each would have a suck at the tail.
Newtown, or Franchville, as it used to be called, is a quiet little town, as you all might know, on the Solent coast. Quiet as it is now, it was once quite noisy, and the source of that noise was—rats. The place was so overrun by them that it was hardly worth living in. There wasn't a barn or a stack of grain, a storage room or a cupboard, that they didn’t break into. Not a single cheese was safe from being gnawed hollow, nor a barrel of sugar that they didn’t empty out. Even the mead and beer in the barrels weren't safe from them. They'd chew a hole in the top of the cask, and down would go one big rat's tail, and when he brought it back up, all his friends and relatives would crowd around, each taking a turn to suck on the tail.
Had they stopped here it might have been borne. But the squeaking and shrieking, the hurrying and scurrying, so that you could neither hear yourself speak nor get a wink of good honest sleep the live-long night! Not to mention that, Mamma must needs sit up, and keep watch and ward over baby's cradle, or there'd have been a big ugly rat running across the poor little fellow's face, and doing who knows what mischief.
Had they stopped here, it might have been manageable. But the squeaking and shrieking, the rushing and scurrying, made it impossible to hear yourself talk or get any decent sleep throughout the night! Not to mention that Mom had to stay up to keep an eye on the baby's crib, or else a big ugly rat would have run across the poor little guy's face, causing who knows what kind of trouble.
Why didn't the good people of the town have cats? Well they did, and there was a fair stand-up fight, but in the end the rats were too many, and the pussies were regularly driven from the field. Poison, I hear you say? Why, they poisoned so many that it fairly bred a plague. Ratcatchers! Why there wasn't a ratcatcher from John o' Groat's house to the Land's End that hadn't tried his luck. But do what they might, cats or poison, terrier or traps, there seemed to be more rats than ever, and every day a fresh rat was cocking his tail or pricking his whiskers.
Why didn't the good people of the town have cats? Well, they did, and there was quite a fight, but in the end, there were just too many rats, and the cats were regularly chased away. Poison, you might say? They poisoned so many that it actually caused a plague. Ratcatchers! There wasn't a ratcatcher from John o' Groat's house to Land's End who hadn't tried their luck. But no matter what they did—cats, poison, terriers, or traps—there seemed to be more rats than ever, and every day, a new rat was proudly lifting its tail or twitching its whiskers.
The Mayor and the town council were at their wits' end. As they were sitting one day in the town hall racking their poor brains, and bewailing their hard fate, who should run in but the town beadle. "Please your Honour," says he, "here is a very queer fellow come to town. I don't rightly know what to make of him." "Show him in," said the Mayor, and in he stepped. A queer fellow, truly. For there wasn't a colour of the rainbow but you might find it in some corner of his dress, and he was tall and thin, and had keen piercing eyes.
The Mayor and the town council were at their wit's end. One day, as they sat in the town hall trying to brainstorm and lamenting their tough situation, the town beadle ran in. "Excuse me, your Honor," he said, "there's a really strange guy who just came to town. I’m not sure what to make of him." "Bring him in," said the Mayor, and in he walked. A strange guy, for sure. He had every color of the rainbow somewhere in his outfit, and he was tall and thin with sharp, piercing eyes.
"I'm called the Pied Piper," he began. "And pray what might you be willing to pay me, if I rid you of every single rat in Franchville?"
"I'm known as the Pied Piper," he said. "So, what would you be willing to pay me if I get rid of every single rat in Franchville?"
Well, much as they feared the rats, they feared parting with their money more, and fain would they have higgled and haggled. But the Piper was not a man to stand nonsense, and the upshot was that fifty pounds were promised him (and it meant a lot of money in those old days) as soon as not a rat was left to squeak or scurry in Franchville.
Well, as much as they were scared of the rats, they were more afraid of giving up their money, and they really wanted to bargain. But the Piper wasn’t someone who would tolerate nonsense, and in the end, they promised him fifty pounds (which was a lot of money back then) as soon as there wasn’t a single rat left to squeak or scurry in Franchville.
Out of the hall stepped the Piper, and as he stepped he laid his pipe to his lips and a shrill keen tune sounded through street and house. And as each note pierced the air you might have seen a strange sight. For out of every hole the rats came tumbling. There were none too old and none too young, none too big and none too little to crowd at the Piper's heels and with eager feet and upturned noses to patter after him as he paced the streets. Nor was the Piper unmindful of the little toddling ones, for every fifty yards he'd stop and give an extra flourish on his pipe just to give them time to keep up with the older and stronger of the band.
Out of the hall came the Piper, and as he walked, he brought his pipe to his lips and a sharp, lively tune filled the streets and houses. With each note that sliced through the air, a curious scene unfolded. Every rat came scampering out from every nook and cranny. There were none too old or too young, none too big or too small, all crowding at the Piper's heels, eager to follow him with quick little steps and noses in the air as he walked through the streets. The Piper also kept the little ones in mind; every fifty yards, he'd stop and play an extra flourish on his pipe just to give them a chance to catch up with the older and stronger members of the group.
Up Silver Street he went, and down Gold Street, and at the end of Gold Street is the harbour and the broad Solent beyond. And as he paced along, slowly and gravely, the townsfolk flocked to door and window, and many a blessing they called down upon his head.
Up Silver Street he walked, and down Gold Street, and at the end of Gold Street is the harbor and the wide Solent beyond. And as he walked along, slowly and seriously, the townspeople gathered at their doors and windows, and many blessings were shouted down upon him.
As for getting near him there were too many rats. And now that he was at the water's edge he stepped into a boat, and not a rat, as he shoved off into deep water, piping shrilly all the while, but followed him, plashing, paddling, and wagging their tails with delight. On and on he played and played until the tide went down, and each master rat sank deeper and deeper in the slimy ooze of the harbour, until every mother's son of them was dead and smothered.
As for getting close to him, there were too many rats. And now that he was at the water's edge, he stepped into a boat, and not a single rat followed him as he pushed off into deep water, screaming loudly all the while, but they followed him, splashing, paddling, and wagging their tails with joy. He played on and on until the tide went down, and each master rat sank deeper and deeper into the slimy muck of the harbor, until every last one of them was dead and smothered.
The tide rose again, and the Piper stepped on shore, but never a rat followed. You may fancy the townsfolk had been throwing up their caps and hurrahing and stopping up rat holes and setting the church bells a-ringing. But when the Piper stepped ashore and not so much as a single squeak was to be heard, the Mayor and the Council, and the townsfolk generally, began to hum and to ha and to shake their heads.
The tide came in again, and the Piper set foot on the shore, but not a single rat followed him. You might think the townspeople were celebrating, throwing their hats in the air, cheering, blocking rat holes, and ringing the church bells. But when the Piper landed and there wasn't even a single squeak to be heard, the Mayor, the Council, and the townsfolk as a whole started to mumble and shake their heads.
For the town money chest had been sadly emptied of late, and where was the fifty pounds to come from? Such an easy job, too! Just getting into a boat and playing a pipe! Why the Mayor himself could have done that if only he had thought of it.
For the town's money chest had been seriously depleted lately, and where was the fifty pounds supposed to come from? It seemed like such an easy job! Just getting into a boat and playing a pipe! The Mayor himself could have done that if he had only thought of it.
So he hummed and ha'ad and at last, "Come, my good man," said he, "you see what poor folk we are; how can we manage to pay you fifty pounds? Will you not take twenty? When all is said and done, 't will be good pay for the trouble you've taken."
So he hesitated and finally said, "Come on, my good man, you can see how poor we are; how can we possibly pay you fifty pounds? Will you consider taking twenty instead? After everything, that would be a fair amount for the trouble you've gone through."
"Fifty pounds was what I bargained for," said the piper shortly; "and if I were you I'd pay it quickly. For I can pipe many kinds of tunes, as folk sometimes find to their cost."
"Fifty pounds is what I agreed to," the piper said tersely; "and if I were you, I'd pay it fast. Because I can play all sorts of tunes, as people sometimes discover the hard way."
"Would you threaten us, you strolling vagabond?" shrieked the Mayor, and at the same time he winked to the Council; "the rats are all dead and drowned," muttered he; and so "You may do your worst, my good man," and with that he turned short upon his heel.
"Are you really threatening us, you wandering homeless person?" yelled the Mayor, while giving a wink to the Council. "The rats are all dead and drowned," he mumbled, adding, "So go ahead and do your worst, my friend," and with that, he spun around on his heel.
"Very well," said the Piper, and he smiled a quiet smile. With that he laid his pipe to his lips afresh, but now there came forth no shrill notes, as it were, of scraping and gnawing, and squeaking and scurrying, but the tune was joyous and resonant, full of happy laughter and merry play. And as he paced down the streets the elders mocked, but from school-room and play-room, from nursery and workshop, not a child but ran out with eager glee and shout following gaily at the Piper's call. Dancing, laughing, joining hands and tripping feet, the bright throng moved along up Gold Street and down Silver Street, and beyond Silver Street lay the cool green forest full of old oaks and wide-spreading beeches. In and out among the oak-trees you might catch glimpses of the Piper's many-coloured coat. You might hear the laughter of the children break and fade and die away as deeper and deeper into the lone green wood the stranger went and the children followed.
"Alright," said the Piper, smiling softly. Then he put his pipe to his lips again, but this time, instead of high-pitched sounds of scratching, gnawing, squeaking, and scurrying, a joyful and resonant tune filled the air, full of laughter and playful fun. As he walked through the streets, the older folks mocked him, but from classrooms and playgrounds, from nurseries and workshops, every child rushed out with excited shouts, happily following the Piper's call. Dancing, laughing, joining hands, and skipping along, the colorful crowd moved up Gold Street and down Silver Street, and beyond Silver Street lay the cool green forest filled with ancient oaks and wide-spreading beeches. In and out among the oak trees, you could catch glimpses of the Piper's multicolored coat. You might hear the children's laughter fade away as they ventured deeper and deeper into the quiet green woods, following the stranger.
All the while, the elders watched and waited. They mocked no longer now. And watch and wait as they might, never did they set their eyes again upon the Piper in his parti-coloured coat. Never were their hearts gladdened by the song and dance of the children issuing forth from amongst the ancient oaks of the forest.
All the while, the elders watched and waited. They no longer mocked now. And no matter how much they watched and waited, they never saw the Piper in his colorful coat again. Their hearts were never lifted by the song and dance of the children emerging from among the ancient oaks of the forest.

Hereafterthis
Once upon a time there was a farmer called Jan, and he lived all alone by himself in a little farmhouse.
Once upon a time, there was a farmer named Jan, and he lived by himself in a small farmhouse.
By-and-by he thought that he would like to have a wife to keep it all vitty for him.
By and by, he figured he would like to have a wife to make it all lively for him.
So he went a-courting a fine maid, and he said to her: "Will you marry me?"
So he went to court a lovely girl, and he asked her, "Will you marry me?"
"That I will, to be sure," said she.
"Of course, I will," she said.
So they went to church, and were wed. After the wedding was over, she got up on his horse behind him, and he brought her home. And they lived as happy as the day was long.
So they went to church and got married. After the wedding, she climbed onto his horse behind him, and he took her home. They lived happily ever after.
One day, Jan said to his wife, "Wife can you milk-y?"
One day, Jan said to his wife, "Can you milk the cow?"
"Oh, yes, Jan, I can milk-y. Mother used to milk-y, when I lived home."
"Oh, yes, Jan, I can milk. Mom used to milk when I lived at home."
So he went to market and bought her ten red cows. All went well till one day when she had driven them to the pond to drink, she thought they did not drink fast enough. So she drove them right into the pond to make them drink faster, and they were all drowned.
So he went to the market and bought her ten red cows. Everything was fine until one day when she took them to the pond to drink; she thought they weren't drinking quickly enough. So she drove them right into the pond to make them drink faster, and they all drowned.
When Jan came home, she up and told him what she had done, and he said, "Oh, well, there, never mind, my dear, better luck next time."
When Jan got home, she immediately told him what she had done, and he said, "Oh, well, don't worry about it, my dear, better luck next time."
So they went on for a bit, and then, one day, Jan said to his wife, "Wife can you serve pigs?"
So they kept talking for a while, and then, one day, Jan said to his wife, "Can you serve pigs?"
"Oh, yes, Jan, I can serve pigs. Mother used to serve pigs when I lived home."
"Oh, yes, Jan, I can serve pigs. Mom used to serve pigs when I lived at home."
So Jan went to market and bought her some pigs. All went well till one day, when she had put their food into the trough she thought they did not eat fast enough, and she pushed their heads into the trough to make them eat faster, and they were all choked.
So Jan went to the market and bought herself some pigs. Everything was fine until one day, when she put their food into the trough and thought they weren't eating quickly enough. She shoved their heads into the trough to make them eat faster, and they all choked.
When Jan came home, she up and told him what she had done, and he said, "Oh, well, there, never mind, my dear, better luck next time."
When Jan came home, she immediately told him what she had done, and he said, "Oh, well, it's okay, my dear, better luck next time."
So they went on for a bit, and then, one day, Jan said to his wife, "Wife can you bake-y?"
So they went on for a while, and then one day, Jan said to his wife, "Honey, can you bake?"
"Oh, yes, Jan, I can bake-y. Mother used to bake-y when I lived home."
"Oh, yes, Jan, I can bake. My mom used to bake when I lived at home."
So he bought everything for his wife so that she could bake bread. All went well for a bit, till one day, she thought she would bake white bread for a treat for Jan. So she carried her meal to the top of a high hill, and let the wind blow on it, for she thought to herself that the wind would blow out all the bran. But the wind blew away meal and bran and all—so there was an end of it.
So he bought everything for his wife so she could bake bread. Everything was fine for a while, until one day, she decided to bake white bread as a treat for Jan. She took her flour to the top of a high hill and let the wind blow on it, thinking it would blow away all the bran. But the wind scattered both the flour and the bran—so that was the end of it.
When Jan came home, she up and told him what she had done, and he said, "Oh, well, there, never mind, my dear, better luck next time."
When Jan came home, she went ahead and told him what she had done, and he said, "Oh, well, no worries, my dear, better luck next time."
So they went on for a bit, and then, one day, Jan said to his wife, "Wife can you brew-y?"
So they went on for a while, and then, one day, Jan said to his wife, "Honey, can you brew-y?"
"Oh, yes, Jan, I can brew-y. Mother used to brew-y when I lived home."
"Oh, yes, Jan, I can brew. My mom used to brew when I lived at home."
So he bought everything proper for his wife to brew ale with. All went well for a bit, till one day when she had brewed her ale and put it in the barrel, a big black dog came in and looked up in her face. She drove him out of the house, but he stayed outside the door and still looked up in her face. And she got so angry that she pulled out the plug of the barrel, threw it at the dog, and said, "What dost look at me for? I be Jan's wife." Then the dog ran down the road, and she ran after him to chase him right away. When she came back again, she found that the ale had all run out of the barrel, and so there was an end of it.
So he bought everything his wife needed to brew ale. Everything was fine for a while, until one day when she had brewed her ale and put it in the barrel, a big black dog came in and looked up at her. She chased him out of the house, but he stayed outside the door and kept looking up at her. She got so angry that she pulled out the plug of the barrel, threw it at the dog, and said, "What are you looking at me for? I'm Jan's wife." Then the dog ran down the road, and she ran after him to chase him away. When she came back, she found that all the ale had spilled out of the barrel, and that was the end of it.
When Jan came home, she up and told him what she had done, and he said, "Oh well, there, never mind, my dear, better luck next time."
When Jan got home, she straightforwardly told him what she had done, and he said, "Oh well, it's okay, my dear, better luck next time."
So they went on for a bit, and then, one day, she thought to herself, "'T is time to clean up my house." When she was taking down her big bed she found a bag of groats on the tester. So when Jan came home, she up and said to him, "Jan, what is that bag of groats on the tester for?"
So they continued for a while, and then one day she thought to herself, "It's time to clean my house." While she was taking down her large bed, she found a bag of groats on the bed frame. So when Jan came home, she asked him, "Jan, what's that bag of groats doing on the bed frame?"
"That is for Hereafterthis, my dear."
"That's for the future, my dear."
Now, there was a robber outside the window, and he heard what Jan said. Next day, he waited till Jan had gone to market, and then he came and knocked at the door. "What do you please to want?" said Mally.
Now, there was a thief outside the window, and he heard what Jan said. The next day, he waited until Jan went to the market, and then he came and knocked on the door. "What do you want?" said Mally.
"I am Hereafterthis," said the robber, "I have come for the bag of groats."
"I am Hereafterthis," said the robber, "I've come for the bag of groats."
Now the robber was dressed like a fine gentleman, so she thought to herself it was very kind of so fine a man to come for the bag of groats, so she ran upstairs and fetched the bag of groats, and gave it to the robber and he went away with it.
Now the robber was dressed like a wealthy gentleman, so she thought to herself that it was very nice of such a well-off man to come for the bag of coins. So, she ran upstairs, got the bag of coins, and gave it to the robber, who then left with it.
When Jan came home, she said to him, "Jan, Hereafterthis has been for the bag of groats."
When Jan got home, she said to him, "Jan, from now on this has been for the bag of groats."
"What do you mean, wife?" said Jan.
"What do you mean, honey?" said Jan.
So she up and told him, and he said, "Then I'm a ruined man, for that money was to pay our rent with. The only thing we can do is to roam the world over till we find the bag of groats." Then Jan took the house-door off its hinges, "That's all we shall have to lie on," he said. So Jan put the door on his back, and they both set out to look for Hereafterthis. Many a long day they went, and in the night Jan used to put the door on the branches of a tree, and they would sleep on it. One night they came to a big hill, and there was a high tree at the foot. So Jan put the door up in it, and they got up in the tree and went to sleep. By-and-by Jan's wife heard a noise, and she looked to see what it was. It was an opening of a door in the side of the hill. Out came two gentlemen with a long table, and behind them fine ladies and gentlemen, each carrying a bag, and one of them was Hereafterthis with the bag of groats. They sat round the table, and began to drink and talk and count up all the money in the bags. So then Jan's wife woke him up, and asked what they should do.
So she straight up told him, and he said, "Then I'm a ruined man, because that money was meant for our rent. The only thing we can do is travel the world until we find the bag of coins." Then Jan took the door off its hinges, "That's all we'll have to sleep on," he said. So Jan put the door on his back, and they both set out to look for Hereafterthis. They wandered for many long days, and at night Jan would place the door on the branches of a tree for them to sleep on. One night, they reached a big hill, and there was a tall tree at the bottom. Jan put the door up in it, and they climbed the tree and went to sleep. After a while, Jan's wife heard a noise and looked to see what it was. It was an opening of a door on the side of the hill. Out came two gentlemen with a long table, and behind them were elegant ladies and gentlemen, each carrying a bag, and one of them was Hereafterthis with the bag of coins. They sat around the table, started drinking, chatting, and counting the money in the bags. Then Jan's wife woke him up and asked what they should do.
"Now's our time," said Jan, and he pushed the door off the branches, and it fell right in the very middle of the table, and frightened the robbers so that they all ran away. Then Jan and his wife got down from the tree, took as many money-bags as they could carry on the door, and went straight home. And Jan bought his wife more cows, and more pigs, and they lived happy ever after.
"Now's our chance," said Jan, as he pushed the door away from the branches. It landed right in the middle of the table, scaring the robbers so much that they all ran off. Then, Jan and his wife climbed down from the tree, grabbed as many money bags as they could carry on the door, and headed straight home. Jan bought his wife more cows and more pigs, and they lived happily ever after.

The Golden Ball
There were two lasses, daughters of one mother, and as they came from the fair, they saw a right bonny young man stand at the house-door before them. They never saw such a bonny man before. He had gold on his cap, gold on his finger, gold on his neck, a red gold watch-chain—eh! but he had brass. He had a golden ball in each hand. He gave a ball to each lass, and she was to keep it, and if she lost it, she was to be hanged. One of the lasses, 't was the youngest, lost her ball. I'll tell thee how. She was by a park-paling, and she was tossing her ball, and it went up, and up, and up, till it went fair over the paling; and when she climbed up to look, the ball ran along the green grass, and it went right forward to the door of the house, and the ball went in and she saw it no more.
There were two girls, daughters of the same mother, and as they were coming back from the fair, they saw a really handsome young man standing at the door in front of them. They had never seen such a good-looking guy before. He had gold on his hat, gold on his finger, gold around his neck, and a red gold watch chain—oh, but there was also brass. He held a golden ball in each hand. He gave one ball to each girl, and they were supposed to keep it, and if they lost it, they would be hanged. One of the girls, the youngest, lost her ball. Here’s how it happened. She was by a park fence, tossing her ball, and it went up, up, and up until it went right over the fence; and when she climbed up to look, the ball rolled along the green grass and went straight to the door of the house, and she never saw it again.
So she was taken away to be hanged by the neck till she was dead because she'd lost her ball.
So she was taken away to be hanged by the neck until she was dead because she'd lost her ball.
But she had a sweetheart, and he said he would go and get the ball. So he went to the park-gate, but 't was shut; so he climbed the hedge, and when he got to the top of the hedge, an old woman rose up out of the dyke before him, and said, if he wanted to get the ball, he must sleep three nights in the house. He said he would.
But she had a boyfriend, and he said he would go and get the ball. So he went to the park gate, but it was closed; so he climbed over the hedge, and when he reached the top of the hedge, an old woman appeared from the ditch in front of him and said that if he wanted to get the ball, he had to spend three nights in the house. He said he would.
Then he went into the house, and looked for the ball, but could not find it. Night came on and he heard bogles move in the courtyard; so he looked out o' the window, and the yard was full of them.
Then he went into the house and searched for the ball, but couldn't find it. Night fell, and he heard noises in the courtyard, so he looked out the window, and the yard was full of them.
Presently he heard steps coming upstairs. He hid behind the door, and was as still as a mouse. Then in came a big giant five times as tall as he, and the giant looked round but did not see the lad, so he went to the window and bowed to look out; and as he bowed on his elbows to see the bogles in the yard, the lad stepped behind him, and with one blow of his sword he cut him in twain, so that the top part of him fell in the yard, and the bottom part stood looking out of the window.
Right then, he heard footsteps coming up the stairs. He hid behind the door and was as quiet as a mouse. Then, a huge giant, five times his height, walked in. The giant looked around but didn’t see the boy, so he went to the window and leaned forward to look outside. While he was bent over, checking out the bogles in the yard, the boy sneaked up behind him and, with one swing of his sword, cut him in half. The top part fell into the yard, while the bottom part stayed looking out the window.
There was a great cry from the bogles when they saw half the giant come tumbling down to them, and they called out, "There comes half our master, give us the other half."
There was a loud shout from the bogles when they saw half of the giant tumble down to them, and they shouted, "Here comes half our master, give us the other half."
So the lad said, "It's no use of thee, thou pair of legs, standing alone at the window, as thou hast no eye to see with, so go join thy brother;" and he cast the lower part of the giant after the top part. Now when the bogles had gotten all the giant they were quiet.
So the guy said, "There's no point in you, just standing alone at the window with no eyes to see, so go join your brother;" and he threw the lower part of the giant after the top part. Now when the bogles had gotten all of the giant, they were quiet.
Next night the lad was at the house again, and now a second giant came in at the door, and as he came in the lad cut him in twain, but the legs walked on to the chimney and went up them. "Go, get thee after thy legs," said the lad to the head, and he cast the head up the chimney too.
Next night, the boy was at the house again, and now a second giant came in through the door. As he walked in, the boy cut him in half, but the legs walked on to the chimney and climbed up it. "Go, get your legs," the boy told the head, and he threw the head up the chimney too.
The third night the lad got into bed, and he heard the bogles striving under the bed, and they had the ball there, and they were casting it to and fro.
The third night, the boy got into bed, and he heard the bogles struggling under the bed, and they had the ball there, tossing it back and forth.
Now one of them has his leg thrust out from under the bed, so the lad brings his sword down and cuts it off. Then another thrusts his arm out at other side of the bed, and the lad cuts that off. So at last he had maimed them all, and they all went crying and wailing off, and forgot the ball, but he took it from under the bed, and went to seek his true-love.
Now one of them had his leg sticking out from under the bed, so the boy swung his sword down and chopped it off. Then another one stuck his arm out on the other side of the bed, and the boy cut that off too. In the end, he had harmed them all, and they all ran away crying and wailing, forgetting about the ball, but he picked it up from under the bed and went to find his true love.
Now the lass was taken to York to be hanged; she was brought out on the scaffold, and the hangman said, "Now, lass, thou must hang by the neck till thou be'st dead." But she cried out:
Now the girl was taken to York to be hanged; she was brought out on the scaffold, and the hangman said, "Now, girl, you must hang by the neck until you are dead." But she cried out:
Then the hangman said, "Now, lass, say thy prayers for thou must die." But she said:
Then the hangman said, "Now, girl, say your prayers because you must die." But she said:
Then the hangman said, "Hast thee done thy prayers? Now, lass, put thy head into the noose."
Then the hangman said, "Have you said your prayers? Now, girl, put your head in the noose."
But she answered, "Stop, stop, I think I see my brother coming!" And again she sang, and then she thought she saw her sister coming, then her uncle, then her aunt, then her cousin; but after this the hangman said, "I will stop no longer, thou 'rt making game of me. Thou must be hung at once."
But she replied, "Wait, wait, I think I see my brother coming!" And again she sang, and then she thought she saw her sister coming, then her uncle, then her aunt, then her cousin; but after this, the hangman said, "I won’t wait any longer, you're just messing with me. You have to be hanged right now."
But now she saw her sweetheart coming through the crowd, and he held over his head in the air her own golden ball; so she said:
But now she saw her sweetheart making his way through the crowd, and he was holding her golden ball high in the air; so she said:
And he took her home, and they lived happy ever after.
And he took her home, and they lived happily ever after.
My Own Self
In a tiny house in the North Countrie, far away from any town or village, there lived not long ago, a poor widow all alone with her little son, a six-year-old boy.
In a small house in the North Country, far from any town or village, there lived not long ago a poor widow all alone with her young son, a six-year-old boy.
The house-door opened straight on to the hill-side and all round about were moorlands and huge stones, and swampy hollows; never a house nor a sign of life wherever you might look, for their nearest neighbours were the "ferlies" in the glen below, and the "will-o'-the-wisps" in the long grass along the pathside.
The front door opened directly onto the hillside, and all around were moorlands, large stones, and marshy dips; there wasn't a single house or sign of life in sight, as their closest neighbors were the "ferlies" in the glen below and the "will-o'-the-wisps" in the long grass along the pathway.
And many a tale she could tell of the "good folk" calling to each other in the oak-trees, and the twinkling lights hopping on to the very window sill, on dark nights; but in spite of the loneliness, she lived on from year to year in the little house, perhaps because she was never asked to pay any rent for it.
And she could share plenty of stories about the "good folks" calling to each other in the oak trees, and the twinkling lights that flickered onto the window sill on dark nights; but despite the loneliness, she continued to live year after year in the little house, maybe because she was never asked to pay rent for it.
But she did not care to sit up late, when the fire burnt low, and no one knew what might be about; so, when they had had their supper she would make up a good fire and go off to bed, so that if anything terrible did happen, she could always hide her head under the bed-clothes.
But she didn’t want to stay up late when the fire burned low and no one knew what might be lurking around; so after they had dinner, she would build up a nice fire and head off to bed, so that if anything terrible did happen, she could always hide her head under the blankets.
This, however, was far too early to please her little son; so when she called him to bed, he would go on playing beside the fire, as if he did not hear her.
This, however, was way too early to make her little son happy; so when she called him to bed, he would keep playing by the fire, as if he didn't hear her.
He had always been bad to do with since the day he was born, and his mother did not often care to cross him; indeed, the more she tried to make him obey her, the less heed he paid to anything she said, so it usually ended by his taking his own way.
He had always been difficult since the day he was born, and his mother rarely dared to confront him; in fact, the more she tried to make him listen, the less attention he paid to anything she said, so it usually ended with him doing what he wanted.
But one night, just at the fore-end of winter, the widow could not make up her mind to go off to bed, and leave him playing by the fireside; for the wind was tugging at the door, and rattling the window-panes, and well she knew that on such a night, fairies and such like were bound to be out and about, and bent on mischief. So she tried to coax the boy into going at once to bed:
But one night, right at the end of winter, the widow couldn't decide to go to bed and leave him playing by the fire. The wind was pulling at the door and rattling the window panes, and she knew that on a night like this, fairies and other creatures would be out causing trouble. So she tried to persuade the boy to go to bed right away:
"The safest bed to bide in, such a night as this!" she said: but no, he wouldn't.
"The safest bed to stay in on a night like this!" she said, but no, he wouldn't.
Then she threatened to "give him the stick," but it was no use.
Then she threatened to "give him a beating," but it was pointless.
The more she begged and scolded, the more he shook his head; and when at last she lost patience and cried that the fairies would surely come and fetch him away, he only laughed and said he wished they would, for he would like one to play with.
The more she pleaded and yelled, the more he shook his head; and when she finally lost her cool and shouted that the fairies would definitely come to take him away, he just laughed and said he wished they would, because he would love to have one to play with.
At that his mother burst into tears, and went off to bed in despair, certain that after such words something dreadful would happen; while her naughty little son sat on his stool by the fire, not at all put out by her crying.
At that, his mother started crying and went to bed in despair, convinced that something terrible would happen after those words; while her mischievous little son sat on his stool by the fire, completely unfazed by her tears.
But he had not long been sitting there alone, when he heard a fluttering sound near him in the chimney and presently down by his side dropped the tiniest wee girl you could think of; she was not a span high, and had hair like spun silver, eyes as green as grass, and cheeks red as June roses. The little boy looked at her with surprise.
But he had not been sitting there alone for long when he heard a fluttering sound near him in the chimney, and soon enough, the tiniest little girl you could imagine dropped down by his side; she was barely the height of a span, with hair like spun silver, eyes as green as grass, and cheeks red as June roses. The little boy looked at her in surprise.

"Oh!" said he; "what do they call ye?"
"Oh!" he said, "what do they call you?"
"My own self," she said in a shrill but sweet little voice, and she looked at him too. "And what do they call ye?"
"My own self," she said in a sharp yet sweet voice, and she looked at him too. "And what do they call you?"
"Just my own self too!" he answered cautiously; and with that they began to play together.
"Just me too!" he replied carefully; and with that, they started playing together.
She certainly showed him some fine games. She made animals out of the ashes that looked and moved like life; and trees with green leaves waving over tiny houses, with men and women an inch high in them, who, when she breathed on them, fell to walking and talking quite properly.
She definitely showed him some amazing tricks. She created animals from the ashes that looked and moved like they were alive; and trees with green leaves swaying over tiny houses, with men and women just an inch tall inside them, who, when she breathed on them, started walking and talking like normal.
But the fire was getting low, and the light dim, and presently the little boy stirred the coals with a stick to make them blaze; when out jumped a red-hot cinder, and where should it fall, but on the fairy child's tiny foot.
But the fire was burning low, and the light was dim, and soon the little boy poked the coals with a stick to make them flare up; when out jumped a red-hot ember, and where did it land, but on the fairy child's tiny foot.
Thereupon she set up such a squeal, that the boy dropped the stick, and clapped his hands to his ears but it grew to so shrill a screech, that it was like all the wind in the world whistling through one tiny keyhole.
Thereupon she let out such a scream that the boy dropped the stick and covered his ears, but it became such a high-pitched screech that it sounded like all the wind in the world whistling through one tiny keyhole.
There was a sound in the chimney again, but this time the little boy did not wait to see what it was, but bolted off to bed, where he hid under the blankets and listened in fear and trembling to what went on.
There was a noise in the chimney again, but this time the little boy didn't wait to find out what it was. He dashed off to bed, where he hid under the covers and listened in fear and anxiety to what was happening.

A voice came from the chimney speaking sharply:
A voice came from the chimney, speaking harshly:
"Who's there, and what's wrong?" it said.
"Who's there, and what’s going on?" it said.
"It's my own self," sobbed the fairy-child; "and my foot's burnt sore. O-o-h!"
"It's me," cried the fairy-child; "and my foot hurts so much. O-o-h!"
"Who did it?" said the voice angrily; this time it sounded nearer, and the boy, peeping from under the clothes, could see a white face looking out from the chimney-opening.
"Who did it?" the voice said angrily; this time it sounded closer, and the boy, peeking out from under the clothes, could see a pale face looking out from the chimney opening.
"Just my own self too!" said the fairy-child again.
"Just me too!" said the fairy-child again.
"Then if ye did it your own self," cried the elf-mother shrilly, "what's the use o' making all this fash about it?"—and with that she stretched out a long thin arm, and caught the creature by its ear, and, shaking it roughly, pulled it after her, out of sight up the chimney.
"Then if you did it yourself," yelled the elf-mother sharply, "what's the point of all this fuss about it?"—and with that, she extended a long, thin arm, grabbed the creature by its ear, and roughly shook it before pulling it after her, out of sight up the chimney.
The little boy lay awake a long time, listening, in case the fairy-mother should come back after all; and next evening after supper, his mother was surprised to find that he was willing to go to bed whenever she liked.
The little boy lay awake for a long time, listening, in case the fairy-mother came back after all; and the next evening after dinner, his mother was surprised to see that he was ready to go to bed whenever she wanted.
"He's taking a turn for the better at last!" she said to herself; but he was thinking just then that, when next a fairy came to play with him, he might not get off quite so easily as he had done this time.
"He's finally turning a corner for the better!" she thought to herself; but at that moment, he was considering that the next time a fairy came to play with him, he might not get off quite so easily as he had this time.

Black Bull of Norroway
In Norroway, long time ago, there lived a certain lady, and she had three daughters: The oldest of them said to her mother: "Mother, bake me a bannock, and roast me a collop, for I'm going away to seek my fortune." Her mother did so; and the daughter went away to an old witch washerwife and told her purpose. The old wife bade her stay that day, and look out of her back-door, and see what she could see. She saw nought the first day. The second day she did the same, and saw nought. On the third day she looked again, and saw a coach-and-six coming along the road. She ran in and told the old wife what she saw. "Well," quoth the old woman, "yon's for you." So they took her into the coach and galloped off.
In Norroway, a long time ago, there was a lady who had three daughters. The oldest said to her mother, "Mom, bake me a bannock and roast me a collop because I'm going to find my fortune." Her mother complied, and the daughter set off to visit an old witch washerwoman and explained her goal. The old woman told her to stay that day and look out of her back door to see what she could find. On the first day, she saw nothing. She did the same on the second day and saw nothing again. On the third day, she looked out once more and spotted a coach-and-six coming down the road. She rushed inside and told the old woman what she had seen. "Well," said the old woman, "that's meant for you." They then helped her into the coach, and off they went.
The second daughter next says to her mother: "Mother, bake me a bannock, and roast me a collop, for I'm going away to seek my fortune." Her mother did so; and away she went to the old wife, as her sister had done. On the third day she looked out of the back-door, and saw a coach-and-four coming along the road. "Well," quoth the old woman, "yon's for you." So they took her in, and off they set.
The second daughter then says to her mother, "Mom, please bake me a bannock and roast me a collop because I'm going to find my fortune." Her mother complied, and she headed off to see the old woman, just like her sister had. On the third day, she looked out the back door and saw a coach-and-four coming down the road. "Well," said the old woman, "that's for you." So they took her in, and off they went.
The third daughter says to her mother: "Mother, bake me a bannock, and roast me a collop, for I'm going away to seek my fortune." Her mother did so; and away she went to the old witch. She bade her look out of her back-door, and see what she could see She did so; and when she came back, said she saw nought. The second day she did the same, and saw nought. The third day she looked again, and on coming back said to the old wife she saw nought but a great Black Bull coming crooning along the road. "Well," quoth the old witch, "yon's for you." On hearing this she was next to distracted with grief and terror; but she was lifted up and set on his back, and away they went.
The third daughter says to her mother: "Mom, bake me a bannock and roast me a collop because I'm leaving to find my fortune." Her mother did as she asked, and off she went to the old witch. The witch told her to look out of her back door and see what she could find. She did that, and when she came back, she said she saw nothing. The next day, she looked again and saw nothing. On the third day, she checked once more and came back to tell the old woman she only saw a huge Black Bull coming slowly down the road. "Well," said the old witch, "that's meant for you." Hearing this, she was almost overcome with sorrow and fear, but she was lifted up and placed on his back, and off they went.
Aye they travelled, and on they travelled, till the lady grew faint with hunger. "Eat out of my right ear," says the Black Bull, "and drink out of my left ear, and set by your leaving." So she did as he said, and was wonderfully refreshed. And long they rode, and hard they rode, till they came in sight of a very big and bonny castle. "Yonder we must be this night," quoth the Bull; "for my elder brother lives yonder;" and presently they were at the place. They lifted her off his back, and took her in, and sent him away to a park for the night. In the morning, when they brought the Bull home, they took the lady into a fine shining parlour, and gave her a beautiful apple, telling her not to break it till she was in the greatest strait ever mortal was in the world, and that would bring her out of it. Again she was lifted on the Bull's back, and after she had ridden far, and farther than I can tell, they came in sight of a far bonnier castle, and far farther away than the last. Says the Bull to her: "Yonder we must be this night, for my second brother lives yonder;" and they were at the place directly. They lifted her down and took her in, and sent the Bull to the field for the night. In the morning they took the lady into a fine and rich room, and gave her the finest pear she had ever seen, bidding her not to break it till she was in the greatest strait ever mortal could be in, and that would get her out of it. Again she was lifted and set on his back, and away they went. And long they rode, and hard they rode, till they came in sight of the far biggest castle and far farthest off, they had yet seen. "We must be yonder to-night," says the Bull, "for my young brother lives yonder;" and they were there directly. They lifted her down, took her in, and sent the Bull to the field for the night. In the morning they took her into a room, the finest of all, and gave her a plum, telling her not to break it till she was in the greatest strait mortal could be in, and that would get her out of it. Presently they brought home the Bull, set the lady on his back, and away they went.
They traveled on and on until the lady became weak from hunger. "Eat from my right ear," said the Black Bull, "and drink from my left ear, and take care of yourself." So she did as he told her, and felt greatly refreshed. They rode for a long time and hard until they finally saw a large and beautiful castle. "We need to stop there tonight," said the Bull, "because my older brother lives there." Soon, they arrived at the place. They lifted her off his back, took her inside, and sent him to a pasture for the night. In the morning, when they brought the Bull back, they took the lady into a bright and elegant parlor and gave her a beautiful apple, instructing her not to break it until she was in the greatest trouble anyone could be in, and that would help her escape it. Then she was lifted back onto the Bull's back, and after riding for a long time, farther than I can describe, they came upon an even more beautiful castle, much farther away than the last. The Bull said to her, "We need to stop there tonight, because my second brother lives there," and they arrived right away. They helped her down, took her inside, and sent the Bull to the field for the night. The next morning, they took the lady into a luxurious room and gave her the most beautiful pear she had ever seen, telling her not to break it until she was in the greatest trouble anyone could possibly be in, and that would help her out of it. Once again, she was lifted onto his back, and off they went. They rode for a long time and hard until they spotted the largest castle, and it was the furthest away they had seen yet. "We need to be there tonight," said the Bull, "because my younger brother lives there," and they reached it immediately. They helped her down, took her inside, and sent the Bull to the field for the night. The next morning, they took her into the finest room of all and gave her a plum, telling her not to break it until she was in the greatest trouble anyone could be in, and that would help her out of it. Soon after, they brought the Bull home, set the lady on his back, and off they went.
And aye they rode, and on they rode, till they came to a dark and ugsome glen, where they stopped, and the lady lighted down. Says the Bull to her: "Here you must stay till I go and fight the Old One. You must seat yourself on that stone, and move neither hand nor foot till I come back, else I'll never find you again. And if everything round about you turns blue, I have beaten the Old One; but should all things turn red, he'll have conquered me." She set herself down on the stone, and by-and-by all round her turned blue. Overcome with joy, she lifted one of her feet, and crossed it over the other, so glad was she that her companion was victorious. The Bull returned and sought for her, but never could find her.
And they kept riding until they reached a dark and grim glen, where they stopped, and the lady got down. The Bull said to her, "You need to stay here while I go fight the Old One. Sit on that stone and don’t move a hand or a foot until I come back, or I won’t be able to find you again. If everything around you turns blue, it means I’ve beaten the Old One; but if everything turns red, he’ll have defeated me." She sat down on the stone, and after a while, everything around her turned blue. Overjoyed, she lifted one foot and crossed it over the other, so happy that her companion had won. The Bull came back looking for her, but he could never find her.
Long she sat, and aye she wept, till she wearied. At last she rose and went away, she didn't know where. On she wandered, till she came to a great hill of glass, that she tried all she could to climb, but wasn't able. Round the bottom of the hill she went, sobbing and seeking a passage over, till at last she came to a smith's house; and the smith promised, if she would serve him seven years, he would make her iron shoon, wherewith she could climb over the glassy hill. At seven years' end she got her iron shoon, clomb the glassy hill, and chanced to come to the old washerwife's habitation. There she was told of a gallant young knight that had given in some clothes all over blood to wash, and whoever washed them was to be his wife. The old wife had washed till she was tired, and then she set her daughter at it, and both washed, and they washed, and they washed, in hopes of getting the young knight; but for all they could do they couldn't bring out a stain. At length they set the stranger damsel to work; and whenever she began, the stains came out pure and clean, and the old wife made the knight believe it was her daughter had washed the clothes. So the knight and the eldest daughter were to be married, and the stranger damsel was distracted at the thought of it, for she was deeply in love with him. So she bethought her of her apple and breaking it, found it filled with gold and precious jewellery, the richest she had ever seen. "All these," she said to the eldest daughter, "I will give you, on condition that you put off your marriage for one day and allow me to go into his room alone at night." The lady consented; but meanwhile the old wife had prepared a sleeping drink, and given it to the knight who drank it, and never wakened till next morning. The live-long night the damsel sobbed and sang:
She sat there for a long time, crying until she got tired. Finally, she stood up and walked away, not knowing where she was going. She wandered until she reached a huge hill made of glass, which she tried with all her might to climb, but couldn't. She walked around the base of the hill, sobbing and looking for a way to get over it, until she finally came to a blacksmith's house. The blacksmith promised that if she worked for him for seven years, he would make her iron shoes so she could climb the glassy hill. After seven years, she got her iron shoes, climbed the glassy hill, and happened upon the old washerwoman's home. There, she learned about a brave young knight who had given some bloodstained clothes to wash, and whoever washed them would become his wife. The old woman had washed until she was exhausted, then had her daughter try, and they both washed and washed, hoping to win the knight, but no matter what they did, they couldn't get rid of the stains. Eventually, they put the stranger girl to work, and as soon as she started, the stains came out completely clean. The old woman convinced the knight that it was her daughter who washed the clothes. So, the knight was set to marry the eldest daughter, and the stranger girl was devastated at the thought, as she was deeply in love with him. She remembered her apple and broke it open, finding it filled with gold and precious jewelry, the richest she had ever seen. "I'll give you all of this," she told the eldest daughter, "if you postpone your marriage for one day and let me go into his room alone at night." The lady agreed; however, the old woman had prepared a sleeping potion and gave it to the knight, who drank it and didn't wake up until the next morning. The whole night, the girl sobbed and sang:
Next day she knew not what to do for grief. Then she broke the pear, and found it filled with jewellery far richer than the contents of the apple. With these jewels she bargained for permission to be a second night in the young knight's chamber; but the old wife gave him another sleeping drink, and again he slept till morning. All night she kept sighing and singing as before:
Next day she didn’t know what to do because she was so sad. Then she broke the pear and found it filled with jewelry much more valuable than what was in the apple. With these jewels, she negotiated for permission to spend a second night in the young knight's room; but the old woman gave him another sleeping potion, and once again he slept until morning. All night she kept sighing and singing like before:
Still he slept, and she nearly lost hope altogether, But that day, when he was out hunting, somebody asked him what noise and moaning was that they heard all last night in his bedchamber. He said: "I have heard no noise." But they assured him there was; and he resolved to keep waking that night to try what he could hear. That being the third night and the damsel being between hope and despair, she broke her plum, and it held far the richest jewellery of the three. She bargained as before; and the old wife, as before, took in the sleeping drink to the young knight's chamber; but he told her he couldn't drink it that night without sweetening. And when she went away for some honey to sweeten it with, he poured out the drink, and so made the old wife think he had drunk it. They all went to bed again, and the damsel began, as before, singing:
Still he slept, and she almost lost all hope. But that day, when he was out hunting, someone asked him about the noise and moaning they heard all night in his bedroom. He replied, "I didn't hear any noise." But they insisted there was a noise, so he decided to stay awake that night to see if he could hear anything. It was the third night, and the damsel, caught between hope and despair, broke her plum, which contained the richest jewelry of the three. She negotiated as before, and the old woman, as usual, brought the sleeping potion to the young knight's chamber. He told her he couldn’t drink it that night without sweetening it. While she went to get some honey to sweeten it, he poured out the potion, making the old woman think he had drunk it. They all went to bed again, and the damsel began, as before, to sing:
He heard, and turned to her. And she told him all that had befallen her, and he told her all that had happened to him. And he caused the old washerwife and her daughter to be burnt. And they were married, and he and she are living happy to this day for aught I know.
He heard and turned to her. She shared everything that had happened to her, and he shared all that had happened to him. He had the old washerwoman and her daughter executed. Then they got married, and as far as I know, they are living happily together to this day.
Yallery Brown
Once upon a time, and a very good time it was, though it wasn't in my time, nor in your time, nor any one else's time, there was a young lad of eighteen or so named Tom Tiver working on the Hall Farm. One Sunday he was walking across the west field, 't was a beautiful July night, warm and still and the air was full of little sounds as though the trees and grass were chattering to themselves. And all at once there came a bit ahead of him the pitifullest greetings ever he heard, sob, sobbing, like a bairn spent with fear, and nigh heartbroken; breaking off into a moan and then rising again in a long whimpering wailing that made him feel sick to hark to it. He began to look everywhere for the poor creature. "It must be Sally Bratton's child," he thought to himself; "she was always a flighty thing, and never looked after it. Like as not, she's flaunting about the lanes, and has clean forgot the babby." But though he looked and looked, he could see nought. And presently the whimpering got louder and stronger in the quietness, and he thought he could make out words of some sort. He hearkened with all his ears, and the sorry thing was saying words all mixed up with sobbing—
Once upon a time—and it was a really good time, even though it wasn’t in my time, your time, or anyone else’s time—there was a young guy around eighteen named Tom Tiver, who worked on Hall Farm. One Sunday, he was walking across the west field; it was a beautiful July night, warm and still, and the air was filled with little sounds as if the trees and grass were chatting to themselves. Suddenly, he heard the saddest cries he had ever heard, sobbing like a child terrified and nearly heartbroken, breaking into moans and then rising again into a long, whimpering wail that made him feel sick to listen to. He started searching everywhere for the poor creature. "It must be Sally Bratton’s kid," he thought; "she was always a bit scatterbrained and never took care of it. She’s probably wandering around the lanes and has completely forgotten about the baby." But no matter how hard he looked, he couldn’t see anything. Soon, the whimpering became louder and more intense in the quietness, and he thought he could make out some words. He listened closely, and the poor thing was saying words all mixed up with sobs—
"Ooh! the stone, the great big stone! ooh! the stones on top!"
"Ooh! the big stone, the really big stone! ooh! the stones on top!"
Naturally he wondered where the stone might be, and he looked again, and there by the hedge bottom was a great flat stone, nigh buried in the mools, and hid in the cotted grass and weeds. One of the stones was called the "Strangers' Table." However, down he fell on his knee-bones by that stone, and hearkened again. Clearer than ever, but tired and spent with greeting came the little sobbing voice—"Ooh! ooh! the stone, the stone on top." He was gey, and mis-liking to meddle with the thing, but he couldn't stand the whimpering babby, and he tore like mad at the stone, till he felt it lifting from the mools, and all at once it came with a sough out o' the damp earth and the tangled grass and growing things. And there in the hole lay a tiddy thing on its back, blinking up at the moon and at him. 'T was no bigger than a year-old baby, but it had long cotted hair and beard, twisted round and round its body so that you couldn't see its clothes; and the hair was all yaller and shining and silky, like a bairn's; but the face of it was old and as if 't were hundreds of years since 't was young and smooth. Just a heap of wrinkles, and two bright black eyne in the midst, set in a lot of shining yaller hair; and the skin was the colour of the fresh turned earth in the spring—brown as brown could be, and its bare hands and feet were brown like the face of it. The greeting had stopped, but the tears were standing on its cheek, and the tiddy thing looked mazed like in the moonshine and the night air.
Naturally, he wondered where the stone could be, and he looked again. There, by the edge of the hedge, was a large flat stone, almost buried in the dirt and hidden in the tangled grass and weeds. One of the stones was called the "Strangers' Table." He dropped to his knees by that stone and listened again. Clearer than ever, but tired and worn from crying, came the little sobbing voice—"Ooh! ooh! the stone, the stone on top." He was hesitant and reluctant to mess with it, but he couldn't ignore the whimpering baby, and he pulled hard at the stone until he felt it lifting from the ground. Suddenly, it came free with a soft sound out of the damp earth and the tangled grass and plants. And there in the hole lay a tiny creature on its back, blinking up at the moon and at him. It was no bigger than a one-year-old baby, but it had long tangled hair and a beard, wrapped around its body so that you couldn't see its clothes; the hair was all yellow, shiny, and silky, like a child's; but its face was old, as if it had been aging for hundreds of years and had lost its youth and smoothness. Just a mass of wrinkles, and two bright black eyes in the middle, set among a lot of shining yellow hair; and the skin was the color of freshly turned earth in spring—brown as could be, and its bare hands and feet were brown like its face. The crying had stopped, but tears were standing on its cheek, and the little creature looked dazed in the moonlight and the night air.
The creature's eyne got used like to the moonlight, and presently he looked up in Tom's face as bold as ever was; "Tom," says he, "thou 'rt a good lad!" as cool as thou can think, says he, "Tom, thou 'rt a good lad!" and his voice was soft and high and piping like a little bird twittering.
The creature's eyes adjusted to the moonlight, and soon he looked up at Tom's face as confidently as ever; "Tom," he said, "you're a good kid!" Just as casually as you can imagine, he continued, "Tom, you're a good kid!" and his voice was soft and high-pitched like a little bird chirping.

Tom touched his hat, and began to think what he ought to say. "Houts!" says the thing again, "thou needn't be feared o' me; thou 'st done me a better turn than thou know'st, my lad, and I'll do as much for thee." Tom couldn't speak yet, but he thought; "Lord! for sure 't is a bogle!"
Tom touched his hat and started to think about what he should say. "Hey!" the thing said again, "you don’t need to be scared of me; you've done me a bigger favor than you realize, my boy, and I’ll return the favor." Tom couldn’t speak yet, but he thought, "Wow! It really is a ghost!"
"No!" says he as quick as quick, "I am no bogle, but ye 'd best not ask me what I be; anyways I be a good friend o' thine." Tom's very knee-bones struck, for certainly an ordinary body couldn't have known what he'd been thinking to himself, but he looked so kind like, and spoke so fair, that he made bold to get out, a bit quavery like—
"No!" he says quickly, "I'm no ghost, but you shouldn't ask me what I am; anyway, I'm a good friend of yours." Tom's knees almost gave out because no ordinary person could have known what he was thinking, but the guy looked so friendly and spoke so nicely that he gathered the courage to step out, a bit shaky.
"Might I be axing to know your honour's name?"
"May I ask your honor's name?"
"H'm," says he, pulling his beard; "as for that"—and he thought a bit—"ay so," he went on at last, "Yallery Brown thou mayst call me, Yallery Brown; 't is my nature seest thou, and as for a name 't will do as any other. Yallery Brown, Tom, Yallery Brown's thy friend, my lad."
"Hmm," he says, pulling at his beard; "as for that"—and he thinks for a moment—"yes, I suppose," he continues at last, "Yallery Brown you can call me, Yallery Brown; it’s just my nature, you see, and as for a name, it will work just fine. Yallery Brown, Tom, Yallery Brown is your friend, my boy."
"Thankee, master," says Tom, quite meek like.
"Thank you, sir," says Tom, sounding pretty humble.
"And now," he says, "I'm in a hurry to-night, but tell me quick, what'll I do for thee? Wilt have a wife? I can give thee the finest lass in the town. Wilt be rich? I'll give thee gold as much as thou can carry. Or wilt have help wi' thy work? Only say the word."
"And now," he says, "I'm in a hurry tonight, but tell me quickly, what do you want? Do you want a wife? I can give you the best girl in town. Do you want to be rich? I'll give you as much gold as you can carry. Or do you need help with your work? Just say the word."
Tom scratched his head. "Well, as for a wife, I have no hankering after such; they're but bothersome bodies, and I have women folk at home as 'll mend my clouts; and for gold that's as may be, but for work, there, I can't abide work, and if thou 'lt give me a helpin' hand in it I'll thank—"
Tom scratched his head. "Well, as for a wife, I don't really want one; they're just a hassle, and I've got women at home who can take care of my clothes; and about money, maybe, but when it comes to work, I can't stand it, and if you'll lend me a hand with it, I'd appreciate it—"
"Stop," says he, quick as lightning, "I'll help thee and welcome, but if ever thou sayest that to me—if ever thou thankest me, see'st thou, thou 'lt never see me more. Mind that now; I want no thanks, I'll have no thanks;" and he stampt his tiddy foot on the earth and looked as wicked as a raging bull.
"Stop," he says, quick as lightning, "I'll help you and gladly, but if you ever say that to me—if you ever thank me, you see, you'll never see me again. Remember that now; I don't want any thanks, I won't accept any thanks;" and he stomped his little foot on the ground and looked as vicious as an angry bull.
"Mind that now, great lump that thou be," he went on, calming down a bit, "and if ever thou need'st help, or get'st into trouble, call on me and just say, 'Yallery Brown, come from the mools, I want thee!' and I'll be wi' thee at once; and now," says he, picking a dandelion puff, "good-night to thee," and he blowed it up, and it all came into Tom's eyne and ears. Soon as Tom could see again the tiddy creature was gone, and but for the stone on end and the hole at his feet, he'd have thought he'd been dreaming.
"Remember this, you big lump," he continued, calming down a bit, "if you ever need help or get into trouble, call on me and just say, 'Yallery Brown, come from the mools, I want you!' and I'll be with you right away; and now," he said, picking a dandelion puff, "goodnight to you," and he blew it away, and all of it went into Tom's eyes and ears. As soon as Tom could see again, the tiny creature was gone, and if it weren't for the stone standing up and the hole at his feet, he would have thought he was dreaming.
Well, Tom went home and to bed; and by the morning he'd nigh forgot all about it. But when he went to the work, there was none to do! all was done already, the horses seen to, the stables cleaned out, everything in its proper place, and he'd nothing to do but sit with his hands in his pockets. And so it went on day after day, all the work done by Yallery Brown, and better done, too, than he could have done it himself. And if the master gave him more work, he sat down, and the work did itself, the singeing irons, or the broom, or what not, set to, and with ne'er a hand put to it would get through in no time. For he never saw Yallery Brown in daylight; only in the darklins he saw him hopping about, like a Will-o-th'-wyke without his lanthorn.
Well, Tom went home and to bed, and by morning he had almost forgotten all about it. But when he got to work, there was nothing to do! Everything was taken care of—the horses had been fed, the stables were cleaned out, everything was in its place, and he had nothing to do but sit with his hands in his pockets. And so it went on day after day, all the work done by Yallery Brown, and even done better than he could have managed himself. If the master assigned him more work, he would sit down, and the work would get done on its own—the singeing irons, the broom, or whatever it was would get to work without a hand touching it and finish in no time. Because he never saw Yallery Brown in daylight; he only saw him in the twilight, hopping around like a Will-o'-the-wisp without his lantern.
At first 't was mighty fine for Tom; he'd nought to do and good pay for it; but by-and-by things began to grow vicey-varsy. If the work was done for Tom, 't was undone for the other lads; if his buckets were filled, theirs were upset; if his tools were sharpened, theirs were blunted and spoiled; if his horses were clean as daisies, theirs were splashed with muck, and so on; day in and day out, 't was the same. And the lads saw Yallery Brown flitting about o' nights, and they saw the things working without hands o' days, and they saw that Tom's work was done for him, and theirs undone for them; and naturally they begun to look shy on him, and they wouldn't speak or come nigh him, and they carried tales to the master and so things went from bad to worse.
At first, it was great for Tom; he had nothing to do and got paid well for it. But after a while, things started to go sideways. If the work was done for Tom, it was left undone for the other guys. If his buckets were filled, theirs were spilled. If his tools were sharpened, theirs were dulled and ruined. If his horses were spotless, theirs were covered in mud, and so on; day after day, it was the same story. The other guys noticed Yallery Brown sneaking around at night, and they saw things working without anyone touching them during the day. They realized that Tom's work was being done for him, while theirs was not, and naturally, they started to distance themselves from him. They wouldn't talk to him or get close, and they reported him to the boss, leading to things getting worse and worse.
For Tom could do nothing himself; the brooms wouldn't stay in his hand, the plough ran away from him, the hoe kept out of his grip. He thought that he'd do his own work after all, so that Yallery Brown would leave him and his neighbours alone. But he couldn't—true as death he couldn't. He could only sit by and look on, and have the cold shoulder turned on him, while the unnatural thing was meddling with the others, and working for him.
For Tom couldn't do anything on his own; the brooms wouldn't stay in his hand, the plow slipped away from him, and the hoe kept slipping out of his grip. He thought he’d handle his own work after all, so that Yallery Brown would leave him and his neighbors alone. But he couldn’t—no way he could. He could only sit by and watch, feeling ignored, while the strange thing was messing with everyone else and doing the work for him.
At last, things got so bad that the master gave Tom the sack, and if he hadn't, all the rest of the lads would have sacked him, for they swore they'd not stay on the same garth with Tom. Well, naturally Tom felt bad; 't was a very good place, and good pay too; and he was fair mad with Yallery Brown, as 'd got him into such a trouble. So Tom shook his fist in the air and called out as loud as he could, "Yallery Brown, come from the mools; thou scamp, I want thee!"
At last, things got so bad that the boss fired Tom, and if he hadn't, all the other guys would have kicked him out, because they swore they wouldn’t stay on the same field as Tom. Well, of course, Tom felt terrible; it was a great job with good pay too; and he was really angry with Yallery Brown, who had gotten him into such a mess. So Tom shook his fist in the air and yelled as loud as he could, "Yallery Brown, come out of hiding; you troublemaker, I want you!"
You'll scarce believe it, but he'd hardly brought out the words but he felt something tweaking his leg behind, while he jumped with the smart of it; and soon as he looked down, there was the tiddy thing, with his shining hair, and wrinkled face, and wicked glinting black eyne.
You'll hardly believe it, but he had just started to speak when he felt something tugging at his leg from behind, causing him to jump from the surprise; and as soon as he looked down, there was the little thing, with its shiny hair, wrinkled face, and a wicked glint in its black eyes.
Tom was in a fine rage, and he would have liked to have kicked him, but 't was no good, there wasn't enough of it to get his boot against; but he said, "Look here, master, I'll thank thee to leave me alone after this, dost hear? I want none of thy help, and I'll have nought more to do with thee—see now."
Tom was extremely angry, and he would have loved to kick him, but there wasn't enough of him to actually make contact. Instead, he said, "Listen, I’d appreciate it if you would just leave me alone from now on, got it? I don’t want your help, and I'm done dealing with you—understand?"
The horrid thing broke into a screeching laugh, and pointed its brown finger at Tom. "Ho, ho, Tom!" says he. "Thou 'st thanked me, my lad, and I told thee not, I told thee not!"
The terrible thing burst into a screeching laugh and pointed its brown finger at Tom. "Ha, ha, Tom!" it said. "You thanked me, my boy, and I told you not to, I told you not to!"
"I don't want thy help, I tell thee," Tom yelled at him—"I only want never to see thee again, and to have nought more to do with 'ee—thou can go."
"I don't want your help, I’m telling you," Tom yelled at him—"I just want to never see you again and to have nothing more to do with you—you can go."
The thing only laughed and screeched and mocked, as long as Tom went on swearing, but so soon as his breath gave out—
The thing just laughed and screeched and mocked, but as soon as Tom ran out of breath—
"Tom, my lad," he said with a grin, "I'll tell 'ee summat, Tom. True's true I'll never help thee again, and call as thou wilt, thou 'lt never see me after to-day; but I never said that I'd leave thee alone, Tom, and I never will, my lad! I was nice and safe under the stone, Tom, and could do no harm; but thou let me out thyself, and thou can't put me back again! I would have been thy friend and worked for thee if thou had been wise; but since thou bee'st no more than a born fool I'll give 'ee no more than a born fool's luck; and when all goes vicey-varsy, and everything agee—thou 'lt mind that it's Yallery Brown's doing though m'appen thou doesn't see him. Mark my words, will 'ee?"
"Tom, my boy," he said with a grin, "let me tell you something, Tom. It's true that I won't help you again, and no matter how many times you call, you'll never see me after today; but I never said I'd leave you completely alone, Tom, and I never will, my boy! I was nice and safe under the stone, Tom, and couldn't do any harm; but you let me out yourself, and now you can't put me back! I would have been your friend and worked for you if you had been wise; but since you're just a born fool, you'll get nothing more than a born fool's luck; and when everything goes wrong and everything is turned upside down—you'll remember that it's Yallery Brown's doing, even if you don't see him. Mark my words, will you?"
And he began to sing, dancing round Tom, like a bairn with his yellow hair, but looking older than ever with his grinning wrinkled bit of a face:
And he started to sing, dancing around Tom like a kid with his yellow hair, but looking older than ever with his smiling, wrinkled face:
Tom could never rightly mind what he said next. 'T was all cussing and calling down misfortune on him; but he was so mazed in fright that he could only stand there shaking all over, and staring down at the horrid thing; and if he'd gone on long, Tom would have tumbled down in a fit. But by-and-by, his yaller shining hair rose up in the air, and wrapt itself round him till he looked for all the world like a great dandelion puff; and it floated away on the wind over the wall and out o' sight, with a parting skirl of wicked voice and sneering laugh.
Tom could never really remember what he said next. It was all cursing and wishing bad luck on him; but he was so overwhelmed with fear that he could only stand there shaking all over, staring down at the terrifying thing. If he had kept going for much longer, Tom would have collapsed in a fit. But after a while, his bright yellow hair stood up in the air and wrapped around him until he looked just like a huge dandelion puff. Then it floated away on the wind over the wall and out of sight, leaving behind a parting scream of a wicked voice and a sneering laugh.
And did it come true, sayst thou? My word! but it did, sure as death! He worked here and he worked there, and turned his hand to this and to that, but it always went agee, and 't was all Yallery Brown's doing. And the children died, and the crops rotted—the beasts never fatted, and nothing ever did well with him; and till he was dead and buried, and m'appen even afterwards, there was no end to Yallery Brown's spite at him; day in and day out he used to hear him saying—
And did it really happen, you say? Wow! But it did, just like death! He worked here and there, trying his hand at this and that, but it always went wrong, and it was all Yallery Brown's fault. The children died, the crops rotted—the animals never thrived, and nothing ever went well for him; and until he was dead and buried, and maybe even after, Yallery Brown's grudge against him never stopped; day in and day out he would hear him saying—
Three Feathers
Once upon a time there was a girl who was married to a husband that she never saw. And the way this was, was that he was only at home at night, and would never have any light in the house. The girl thought that was funny, and all her friends told her there must be something wrong with her husband, some great deformity that made him want not to be seen.
Once upon a time, there was a girl married to a husband she never saw. The reason for this was that he was only home at night and never had any light on in the house. The girl thought it was strange, and all her friends told her there must be something wrong with her husband, some serious issue that made him not want to be seen.
Well, one night when he came home she suddenly lit a candle and saw him. He was handsome enough to make all the women of the world fall in love with him. But scarcely had she seen him when he began to change into a bird, and then he said: "Now you have seen me, you shall see me no more, unless you are willing to serve seven years and a day for me, so that I may become a man once more." Then he told her to take three feathers from under his side, and whatever she wished through them would come to pass. Then he left her at a great house to be laundry-maid for seven years and a day.
Well, one night when he came home, she suddenly lit a candle and saw him. He was good-looking enough to make all the women in the world fall in love with him. But as soon as she saw him, he started to change into a bird, and then he said: "Now that you have seen me, you won't see me again unless you're willing to serve seven years and a day for me, so I can become a man again." Then he told her to take three feathers from under his side, and whatever she wished for with them would come true. After that, he left her at a big house to work as a laundry maid for seven years and a day.
And the girl used to take the feathers and say:
And the girl would take the feathers and say:
"By virtue of my three feathers may the copper be lit, and the clothes washed, and mangled, and folded, and put away to the missus's satisfaction."
"Thanks to my three feathers, may the copper be lit, and the clothes washed, ironed, folded, and put away to the missus's satisfaction."
And then she had no more care about it. The feathers did the rest, and the lady set great store by her for a better laundress she had never had. Well, one day the butler, who had a notion to have the pretty laundry-maid for his wife, said to her, he should have spoken before but he did not want to vex her. "Why should it when I am but a fellow-servant?" the girl said. And then he felt free to go on, and explain he had £70 laid by with the master, and how would she like him for a husband.
And then she didn’t care about it anymore. The feathers took care of everything, and the lady highly valued her because she had never had a better laundress. One day, the butler, who wanted to take the pretty laundry-maid as his wife, told her he should have said something sooner, but he didn’t want to upset her. “Why should it matter when I’m just a fellow servant?” the girl replied. With that, he felt free to continue and explained that he had £70 saved up with the master, and he asked how she would feel about him as a husband.
And the girl told him to fetch her the money, and he asked his master for it, and brought it to her. But as they were going up-stairs, she cried, "O John, I must go back, sure I've left my shutters undone, and they'll be slashing and banging all night."
And the girl told him to get her the money, and he asked his boss for it and brought it to her. But as they were going upstairs, she said, "Oh John, I have to go back. I'm sure I left my shutters open, and they'll be slamming and banging all night."
The butler said, "Never you trouble, I'll put them right." and he ran back, while she took her feathers, and said: "By virtue of my three feathers may the shutters slash and bang till morning, and John not be able to fasten them nor yet to get his fingers free from them."
The butler said, "Don't worry, I'll take care of it." and he ran back, while she grabbed her feathers and said: "By the power of my three feathers, may the shutters slam and bang all night, and John not be able to secure them or get his fingers unstuck from them."
And so it was. Try as he might the butler could not leave hold, nor yet keep the shutters from blowing open as he closed them. And he was angry, but could not help himself, and he did not care to tell of it and get the laugh on him, so no one knew.
And that was how it was. No matter how hard he tried, the butler couldn't manage to keep the shutters shut as he closed them—they would just blow open. He was angry but felt powerless, and he didn’t want to share his frustration and become a joke, so no one knew.
Then after a bit the coachman began to notice her, and she found he had some £40 with the master, and he said she might have it if she would take him with it.
Then after a while, the coachman started to pay attention to her, and she discovered he had about £40 with the master, and he said she could have it if she would take him along with it.
So after the laundry-maid had his money in her apron as they went merrily along, she stopt, exclaiming: "My clothes are left outside, I must run back and bring them in." "Stop for me while I go; it is a cold frost night," said William, "you'd be catching your death." So the girl waited long enough to take her feathers out and say, "By virtue of my three feathers may the clothes slash and blow about till morning, and may William not be able to take his hand from them nor yet to gather them up." And then she was away to bed and to sleep.
So after the laundry girl had his money in her apron as they walked happily along, she stopped and said, "I left my clothes outside, I need to go back and get them." "Wait for me while I go; it’s a freezing night," said William, "you’ll catch your death out here." So the girl stayed long enough to take out her feathers and say, "By the power of my three feathers, may the clothes slash and blow around until morning, and may William not be able to keep his hands on them or gather them up." Then she went to bed and fell asleep.

The coachman did not want to be every one's jest, and he said nothing. So after a bit the footman comes to her and said he: "I have been with my master for years and have saved up a good bit, and you have been three years here, and must have saved up as well. Let us put it together, and make us a home or else stay on at service as pleases you." Well, she got him to bring the savings to her as the others had, and then she pretended she was faint, and said to him: "James, I feel so queer, run down cellar for me, that's a dear, and fetch me up a drop of brandy." Now no sooner had he started than she said: "By virtue of my three feathers may there be slashing and spilling, and James not be able to pour the brandy straight nor yet to take his hand from it until morning."
The coachman didn’t want to be the butt of everyone’s jokes, so he stayed quiet. After a while, the footman approached her and said, "I've worked for my master for years and saved up a decent amount, and you’ve been here for three years too, so you must have saved up as well. Let’s combine our savings and create a home, or you can choose to continue working as you like." She convinced him to bring her the savings just like the others had, and then she pretended to feel faint, telling him, "James, I feel really strange. Please run down to the cellar for me and bring up a bit of brandy." As soon as he left, she said, "By the power of my three feathers, may there be slashing and spilling, and may James not be able to pour the brandy properly or take his hand off it until morning."
And so it was. Try as he might James could not get his glass filled, and there was slashing and spilling, and right on it all, down came the master to know what it meant!
And that's how it was. No matter how hard he tried, James couldn't get his glass filled, and there was splashing and spilling everywhere. Just then, the master came down to see what was going on!
So James told him he could not make it out, but he could not get the drop of brandy the laundry-maid had asked for, and his hand would shake and spill everything, and yet come away he could not.
So James told him he couldn't figure it out, but he couldn't get the shot of brandy the laundry-maid had requested, and his hand would shake and spill everything, and yet he couldn't leave.
This got him in for a regular scrape, and the master when he got back to his wife said: "What has come over the men, they were all right until that laundry-maid of yours came. Something is up now though. They have all drawn out their pay, and yet they don't leave, and what can it be anyway?"
This got him into regular trouble, and when the master returned to his wife, he said: "What’s happened to the men? They were all fine until that laundry maid of yours showed up. Something’s going on now. They’ve all taken their pay, and yet they’re not leaving. What could it be?"
But his wife said she could not hear of the laundry-maid being blamed, for she was the best servant she had and worth all the rest put together.
But his wife said she couldn't stand the idea of blaming the laundry maid, because she was the best servant she had and worth all the others combined.
So it went on until one day as the girl stood in the hall door, the coachman happened to say to the footman: "Do you know how that girl served me, James?" And then William told about the clothes. The butler put in, "That was nothing to what she served me," and he told of the shutters clapping all night.
So it continued until one day, as the girl stood in the hallway, the coachman casually said to the footman, "Do you know what that girl did to me, James?" Then William recounted the story about the clothes. The butler interjected, "That was nothing compared to what she did to me," and he explained how the shutters banged all night.
Just then the master came through the hall, and the girl said: "By virtue of my three feathers may there be slashing and striving between master and men, and may all get splashed in the pond."
Just then the master walked through the hall, and the girl said: "Thanks to my three feathers, may there be conflict and struggle between the master and the men, and may everyone get splashed in the pond."
And so it was, the men fell to disputing which had suffered the most by her, and when the master came up all would be heard at once and none listened to him, and it came to blows all round, and the first they knew they had shoved one another into the pond.
And so it happened that the men started arguing about who had been hurt the most by her. When the master arrived, everyone was talking at once and no one listened to him. Things escalated, and before they realized it, they had pushed each other into the pond.
When the girl thought they had had enough she took the spell off, and the master asked her what had begun the row, for he had not heard in the confusion.
When the girl thought they had done enough, she lifted the spell, and the master asked her what had started the fight since he hadn’t heard anything amid the chaos.
And the girl said: "They were ready to fall on any one; they'd have beat me if you had not come by."
And the girl said, "They were ready to jump on anyone; they would have beaten me if you hadn't shown up."
So it blew over for that time, and through her feathers she made the best laundress ever known. But to make a long story short, when the seven years and a day were up, the bird-husband, who had known her doings all along, came after her, restored to his own shape again. And he told her mistress he had come to take her from being a servant, and that she should have servants under her. But he did not tell of the feathers.
So it blew over for that time, and through her feathers she became the best laundress ever known. To cut a long story short, when the seven years and a day were up, the bird-husband, who had been aware of her actions all along, came to her, restored to his true form. He told her mistress that he had come to take her away from being a servant, and that she would have servants under her. But he didn’t mention the feathers.
And then he bade her give the men back their savings.
And then he asked her to return the men's savings.
"That was a rare game you had with them," said he, "but now you are going where there is plenty, leave them each their own." So she did; and they drove off to their castle, where they lived happy ever after.
"That was a unique game you played with them," he said, "but now you're heading to a place with more, so let them keep what’s theirs." So she did; and they drove off to their castle, where they lived happily ever after.

Sir Gammer Vans
Last Sunday morning at six o'clock in the evening as I was sailing over the tops of the mountains in my little boat, I met two men on horseback riding on one mare: So I asked them, "Could they tell me whether the little old woman was dead yet who was hanged last Saturday week for drowning herself in a shower of feathers?" They said they could not positively inform me, but if I went to Sir Gammer Vans he could tell me all about it. "But how am I to know the house?" said I. "Ho, 't is easy enough," said they, "for 't is a brick house, built entirely of flints, standing alone by itself in the middle of sixty or seventy others just like it."
Last Sunday morning at six o'clock in the evening, while I was sailing over the mountain tops in my little boat, I encountered two men riding a mare. I asked them, "Do you know if the little old woman who was hanged last Saturday for drowning herself in a shower of feathers is dead yet?" They said they couldn’t say for sure, but if I went to Sir Gammer Vans, he could fill me in. "But how will I find the house?" I asked. "Oh, that’s easy," they replied, "it's a brick house, built entirely of flint, standing alone in the middle of sixty or seventy others that look just like it."
"Oh, nothing in the world is easier," said I.
"Oh, nothing in the world is easier," I said.
"Nothing can be easier," said they: so I went on my way.
"Nothing can be easier," they said: so I continued on my way.
Now this Sir G. Vans was a giant, and a bottle-maker. And as all giants who are bottle-makers usually pop out of a little thumb-bottle from behind the door, so did Sir G. Vans.
Now this Sir G. Vans was a giant and a bottle-maker. And just like all giants who are bottle-makers typically appear from a small bottle hidden behind the door, so did Sir G. Vans.
"How d'ye do?" says he.
"How do you do?" he asks.
"Very well, I thank you," says I.
"Thank you very much," I said.
"Have some breakfast with me?"
"Want to grab breakfast?"
"With all my heart," says I.
"With all my heart," I say.
So he gave me a slice of beer, and a cup of cold veal; and there was a little dog under the table that picked up all the crumbs.
So he gave me a beer and a cup of cold veal, and there was a little dog under the table that ate all the crumbs.
"Hang him," says I.
"Hang him," I say.
"No, don't hang him," says he; "for he killed a hare yesterday. And if you don't believe me, I'll show you the hare alive in a basket."
"No, don't hang him," he says; "because he killed a hare yesterday. And if you don't believe me, I'll show you the hare alive in a basket."
So he took me into his garden to show me the curiosities. In one corner there was a fox hatching eagle's eggs; in another there was an iron apple tree, entirely covered with pears and lead; in the third there was the hare which the dog killed yesterday alive in the basket; and in the fourth there were twenty-four hipper switches threshing tobacco, and at the sight of me they threshed so hard that they drove the plug through the wall, and through a little dog that was passing by on the other side. I, hearing the dog howl, jumped over the wall; and turned it as neatly inside out as possible, when it ran away as if it had not an hour to live. Then he took me into the park to show me his deer: and I remembered that I had a warrant in my pocket to shoot venison for his majesty's dinner. So I set fire to my bow, poised my arrow, and shot amongst them. I broke seventeen ribs on one side, and twenty-one and a half on the other; but my arrow passed clean through without ever touching it, and the worst was I lost my arrow: however, I found it again in the hollow of a tree. I felt it; it felt clammy. I smelt it; it smelt honey. "Oh, ho," said I, "here's a bee's nest," when out sprang a covey of partridges. I shot at them; some say I killed eighteen; but I am sure I killed thirty-six, besides a dead salmon which was flying over the bridge, of which I made the best apple-pie I ever tasted.
So he took me into his garden to show me the oddities. In one corner, there was a fox sitting on eagle's eggs; in another, there was an iron apple tree completely covered with pears and lead; in the third, there was the hare that the dog killed yesterday, alive in a basket; and in the fourth, there were twenty-four hipper switches threshing tobacco, and when they saw me, they threshed so hard that they pushed a plug through the wall and into a little dog that was passing by on the other side. Hearing the dog howl, I jumped over the wall and turned it inside out as best as I could, and it ran away as if it had only an hour to live. Then he took me into the park to show me his deer: and I remembered I had a warrant in my pocket to shoot venison for the king's dinner. So I set fire to my bow, aimed my arrow, and shot among them. I broke seventeen ribs on one side and twenty-one and a half on the other; but my arrow went straight through without ever hitting anything, and the worst part was I lost my arrow. However, I found it again in a hollow tree. I felt it; it felt slimy. I smelled it; it smelled like honey. "Oh, wow," I said, "here's a bee's nest," when suddenly a bunch of partridges burst out. I shot at them; some say I killed eighteen, but I'm sure I killed thirty-six, plus a dead salmon that was flying over the bridge, which I turned into the best apple pie I've ever tasted.

Tom Hickathrift
Before the days of William the Conqueror there dwelt a man in the marsh of the Isle of Ely whose name was Thomas Hickathrift, a poor day labourer, but so stout that he could do two days' work in one. His one son he called by his own name, Thomas Hickathrift, and he put him to good learning, but the lad was none of the wisest, and indeed seemed to be somewhat soft, so he got no good at all from his teaching.
Before the time of William the Conqueror, there lived a man in the marsh of the Isle of Ely named Thomas Hickathrift. He was a poor laborer, but so strong that he could accomplish two days’ worth of work in just one. He named his only son after himself, Thomas Hickathrift, and made sure he received a good education. However, the boy wasn't very bright and actually seemed a bit slow, so he gained nothing from his lessons.
Tom's father died, and his mother being tender of him, kept him as well as she could. The slothful fellow would do nothing but sit in the chimney-corner, and eat as much at a time as would serve four or five ordinary men. And so much did he grow that when but ten years old he was already eight feet high, and his hand like a shoulder of mutton.
Tom's father passed away, and his mother, being caring, took care of him as best as she could. The lazy guy would just sit in the corner by the fireplace and eat enough in one sitting for four or five average men. He grew so much that by the age of ten, he was already eight feet tall, with hands as big as a shoulder of mutton.
One day his mother went to a rich farmer's house to beg a bottle of straw for herself and Tom. "Take what you will," said the farmer, an honest charitable man. So when she got home she told Tom to fetch the straw, but he wouldn't and, beg as she might, he wouldn't till she borrowed him a cart rope. So off he went, and when he came to the farmer's, master and men were all a-trashing in the barn.
One day, his mom went to a wealthy farmer's house to ask for a bottle of straw for herself and Tom. "Take whatever you need," said the farmer, a kind and generous man. So when she got home, she told Tom to go get the straw, but he refused. No matter how much she begged, he wouldn’t go until she lent him a cart rope. So off he went, and when he arrived at the farmer's place, the farmer and his men were all busy threshing in the barn.
"I'm come for the straw," said Tom.
"I'm here for the straw," said Tom.
"Take as much as thou canst carry," said the farmer.
"Take as much as you can carry," said the farmer.
So Tom laid down his rope and began to make his bottle.
So Tom put down his rope and started to make his bottle.
"Your rope is too short," said the farmer by way of a joke; but the joke was on Tom's side, for when he had made up his load there was some twenty hundred-weight of straw, and though they called him a fool for thinking he could carry the tithe of it, he flung it over his shoulder as if it had been a hundred-weight, to the great admiration of master and men.
"Your rope is too short," the farmer joked; but the joke was on Tom, because when he loaded up, he had about two thousand pounds of straw, and even though they called him a fool for thinking he could carry a fraction of it, he tossed it over his shoulder like it was just a hundred pounds, impressing both the master and the workers.
Tom's strength being thus made known there was no longer any basking by the fire for him; every one would be hiring him to work, and telling him 't was a shame to live such a lazy life. So Tom seeing them wait on him as they did, went to work first with one, then with another. And one day a woodman desired his help to bring home a tree. Off went Tom and four men besides, and when they came to the tree they began to draw it into the cart with pulleys. At last Tom, seeing them unable to lift it, "Stand away, you fools," said he, and taking the tree, set it on one end and laid it in the cart. "Now," said he, "see what a man can do." "Marry, 't is true," said they, and the woodman asked what reward he'd take. "Oh, a stick for my mother's fire," said Tom; and espying a tree bigger than was in the cart, he laid it on his shoulders and went home with it as fast as the cart and six horses could draw it.
Tom's strength being known, he could no longer relax by the fire; everyone started hiring him for work and telling him it was a shame to live such a lazy life. So, seeing how they waited on him, Tom got to work first with one person, then with another. One day, a woodman asked for his help to bring home a tree. Off Tom went with four other men, and when they reached the tree, they started trying to pull it into the cart with pulleys. Eventually, Tom saw they couldn’t lift it and said, "Step back, you fools," and then took the tree, set it on one end, and laid it in the cart. "Now," he said, "see what a man can do." "Well, that's true," they replied, and the woodman asked what reward he wanted. "Oh, just a stick for my mother's fire," Tom said, and spotting a bigger tree than the one in the cart, he hoisted it onto his shoulders and walked home with it as fast as the cart and six horses could pull it.
Tom now saw that he had more strength than twenty men, and began to be very merry, taking delight in company, in going to fairs and meetings, in seeing sports and pastimes. And at cudgels, wrestling, or throwing the hammer, not a man could stand against him, so that at last none durst go into the ring to wrestle with him, and his fame was spread more and more in the country.
Tom now realized he had the strength of twenty men and started to feel very joyful, enjoying the company of others, going to fairs and events, and watching sports and games. When it came to cudgel fighting, wrestling, or throwing the hammer, nobody could compete with him, so eventually no one dared to step into the ring to wrestle with him, and his reputation continued to grow throughout the country.
Far and near he would go to any meetings, as football play or the like. And one day in a part of the country where he was a stranger, and none knew him, he stopped to watch the company at football play; rare sport it was; but Tom spoiled it all, for meeting the ball he took it such a kick that away it flew none could tell whither. They were angry with Tom as you may fancy, but got nothing by that as Tom took hold of a big spar, and laid about with a will, so that though the whole country-side was up in arms against him, he cleared his way wherever he came.
Far and wide, he attended any gatherings, like football games or similar events. One day, in a part of the country where he was a stranger and no one recognized him, he paused to watch a group playing football. It was a rare sport, but Tom ruined it all. When he kicked the ball, it flew off into the distance, and no one could tell where it went. Naturally, the others were angry with Tom, but that didn’t change anything. Tom grabbed a large stick and defended himself vigorously, so even though the entire area was against him, he forged his way through no matter where he went.
It was late in the evening ere he could turn homeward, and on the road there met him four lusty rogues that had been robbing passengers all day. They thought they had a good prize in Tom, who was all alone, and made cocksure of his money.
It was late in the evening when he could finally head home, and on the road, he encountered four rowdy thieves who had been robbing travelers all day. They figured they had an easy target in Tom, who was all alone, and were certain he had some money.
"Stand and deliver!" said they.
"Stand and deliver!" they said.
"What should I deliver?" said Tom.
"What should I hand over?" said Tom.
"Your money, sirrah," said they.
"Your money, sir," said they.
"You shall give me better words for it first," said Tom.
"You need to give me better words for it first," said Tom.
"Come, come, no more prating; money we want, and money we'll have before you stir."
"Come on, enough talking; we need money, and we’ll get money before you move."
"Is it so?" said Tom, "nay, then come and take it."
"Is that right?" said Tom, "then come and get it."
The long and the short of it was that Tom killed two of the rogues and grieviously wounded the other two, and took all their money, which was as much as two hundred pounds. And when he came home he made his old mother laugh with the story of how he served the football players and the four thieves.
The bottom line is that Tom killed two of the crooks and seriously injured the other two, taking all their money, which amounted to two hundred pounds. When he got home, he made his elderly mother laugh with the story of how he dealt with the football players and the four thieves.
But you shall see that Tom sometimes met his match. In wandering one day in the forest he met a lusty tinker that had a good staff on his shoulder, and a great dog to carry his bag and tools.
But you'll see that Tom sometimes faced someone just as tough. One day, while wandering in the forest, he ran into a strong tinker who had a solid staff on his shoulder and a big dog to carry his bag and tools.
"Whence come you and whither are you going?" said Tom, "this is no highway."
"Where are you coming from and where are you going?" said Tom, "this isn’t a highway."
"What's that to you?" said the tinker; "fools must needs be meddling."
"What's that to you?" said the tinker; "fools just have to get involved."
"I'll make you know," said Tom, "before you and I part, what it is to me."
"I'll let you know," said Tom, "before we part ways, what it means to me."
"Well," said the tinker, "I'm ready for a bout with any man, and I hear there is one Tom Hickathrift in the country of whom great things are told. I'd fain see him to have a turn with him."
"Well," said the tinker, "I'm ready to take on anyone, and I hear there's a guy named Tom Hickathrift in the area who has quite the reputation. I'd love to meet him and have a go."
"Ay," said Tom, "methinks he might be master with you. Anyhow, I am the man; what have you to say to me?"
"Ay," said Tom, "I think he could be in charge with you. Anyway, I’m the one you should talk to; what do you have to say to me?"
"Why, verily, I'm glad we are so happily met."
"Wow, I'm really glad we ran into each other like this."
"Sure, you do but jest," said Tom.
"Sure, you’re just kidding," said Tom.
"Marry, I'm in earnest," said the tinker. "A match?" "'T is done." "Let me first get a twig," said Tom. "Ay," said the tinker, "hang him that would fight a man unarmed."
"Honestly, I'm serious," said the tinker. "A match?" "It's settled." "Let me grab a stick first," said Tom. "Yeah," said the tinker, "curse anyone who would fight a man who's unarmed."
So Tom took a gate-rail for his staff, and at it they fell, the tinker at Tom, and Tom at the tinker, like two giants they laid on at each other. The tinker had a leathern coat on, and at every blow Tom gave the tinker his coat roared again, yet the tinker did not give way one inch. At last Tom gave him a blow on the side of his head which felled him.
So Tom grabbed a gate post to use as his staff, and they went at it, the tinker hitting Tom and Tom hitting the tinker, like two giants battling each other. The tinker wore a leather coat, and with every hit Tom landed, the coat made a loud noise, but the tinker didn't budge at all. Finally, Tom landed a blow to the side of his head that knocked him down.
"Now tinker where are you?" said Tom.
"Hey, Tinker, where are you?" said Tom.
But the tinker being a nimble fellow, leapt up again, gave Tom a blow that made him reel again, and followed his blow with one on the other side that made Tom's neck crack again. So Tom flung down his weapon and yielded the tinker the better on it, took him home to his house, where they nursed their bruises and from that day forth there was no stauncher pair of friends than they two.
But the tinker, being quick on his feet, jumped up again, hit Tom with a punch that made him stagger, and followed it up with another hit on the other side that made Tom's neck crack again. So Tom dropped his weapon and gave in to the tinker, took him back to his house, where they treated their bruises, and from that day on, there was no stronger pair of friends than the two of them.
Tom's fame was thus spread abroad till at length a brewer at Lynn, wanting a good lusty man to carry his beer to Wisbeach went to hire Tom, and promised him a new suit of clothes from top to toe, and that he should eat and drink of the best, so Tom yielded to be his man and his master told him what way he should go, for you must understand there was a monstrous giant who kept part of the marsh-land, so that none durst go that way.
Tom's fame spread far and wide until eventually a brewer in Lynn, looking for a strong guy to deliver his beer to Wisbeach, approached Tom to hire him. He promised Tom a brand new outfit from head to toe and that he would eat and drink well. So, Tom agreed to be his worker, and his master told him which route to take, because you need to know there was a huge giant guarding part of the marshland, making it so that no one dared to go that way.
So Tom went every day to Wisbeach a good twenty miles by the road. 'T was a wearisome journey thought Tom and he soon found that the way kept by the giant was nearer by half. Now Tom had got more strength than ever, being well kept as he was and drinking so much strong ale as he did. One day, then, as he was going to Wisbeach, without saying anything to his master or any of his fellow servants, he resolved to take the nearest road or to lose his life; as they say, to win horse or lose saddle. Thus resolved, he took the near road, flinging open the gates for his cart and horses to go through. At last the giant spied him, and came up speedily, intending to take his beer for a prize.
So Tom went to Wisbeach every day, a good twenty miles by the road. It was a tiring journey, Tom thought, and he quickly realized that the route the giant took was half the distance. Tom had more strength than ever, being well-fed and drinking plenty of strong ale. One day, as he was heading to Wisbeach, without telling his master or any of his fellow servants, he decided to take the shorter road or risk losing everything; as they say, to win big or lose it all. With that in mind, he chose the shortcut, throwing open the gates for his cart and horses to pass through. Eventually, the giant spotted him and rushed over, planning to take his beer as a prize.
He met Tom like a lion as though he would have swallowed him. "Who gave you authority to come this way?" roared he. "I'll make you an example for all rogues under the sun. See how many heads hang on yonder tree. Yours shall hang higher than all the rest for a warning."
He confronted Tom like a lion, ready to devour him. "Who gave you the right to come this way?" he thundered. "I’ll make you an example for every villain out there. Look at how many heads are hanging on that tree. Yours will hang higher than all the others as a warning."
But Tom made him answer, "A fig in your teeth you shall not find me like one of them, traitorly rogue that you are."
But Tom made him respond, "You won’t catch me being like one of those, you traitorous rogue."
The giant took these words in high disdain, and ran into his cave to fetch his great club, intending to dash out Tom's brains at the first blow.
The giant heard these words with great disdain and ran into his cave to grab his massive club, planning to smash Tom's brains with the first hit.
Tom knew not what to do for a weapon; his whip would be but little good against a monstrous beast twelve foot in length and six foot about the waist. But whilst the giant went for his club, bethinking him of a very good weapon, he made no more ado, but took his cart, turned it upside down, and took axle-tree and wheel for shield and buckler. And very good weapons they were found!
Tom didn’t know what to use as a weapon; his whip wouldn’t be much against a monstrous beast that was twelve feet long and six feet around the waist. But while the giant reached for his club, thinking of a really good weapon, Tom didn’t hesitate. He took his cart, turned it upside down, and used the axle and wheel as a shield and buckler. And they turned out to be very good weapons!
Out came the giant and began to stare at Tom. "You are like to do great service with those weapons," roared he. "I have here a twig that will beat you and your wheel to the ground." Now this twig was as thick as some mileposts are, but Tom was not daunted for all that, though the giant made at him with such force that the wheel cracked again. But Tom gave as good as he got, taking the giant such a weighty blow on the side of the head that he reeled again. "What," said Tom, "are you drunk with my strong beer already?"
Out came the giant and started staring at Tom. "You’re going to do great things with those weapons," he roared. "I have a twig here that will smash you and your wheel to the ground." This twig was as thick as some mileposts, but Tom wasn't intimidated. The giant charged at him with so much force that the wheel cracked again. But Tom fought back just as hard, landing a heavy blow on the giant's head that made him stagger. "What," said Tom, "are you already drunk from my strong beer?"
So at it they went, Tom laying such huge blows at the giant, down whose face sweat and blood ran together, so that, being fat and foggy and tired with the long fighting, he asked Tom would he let him drink a little? "Nay, nay," said Tom, "my mother did not teach me such wit; who'd be a fool then?" And seeing the giant beginning to weary and fail in his blows, Tom thought best to make hay whilst the sun shone, and, laying on as fast as though he had been mad, he brought the giant to the ground. In vain were the giant's roars and prayers and promises to yield himself and be Tom's servant. Tom laid at him till he was dead, and then, cutting off his head, he went into the cave, and found a great store of silver and gold, which made his heart to leap. So he loaded his cart, and after delivering his beer at Wisbeach, he came home and told his master what had befallen him. And on the morrow he and his master and more of the towns-folk of Lynn set out for the giant's cave. Tom showed them the head, and what silver and gold there was in the cave, and not a man but leapt for joy, for the giant was a great enemy to all the country.
So they went at it, with Tom landing massive blows on the giant, whose face was smeared with sweat and blood. Feeling fat, foggy, and exhausted from the long fight, the giant asked Tom if he could have a drink. "No way," Tom replied, "my mom didn’t teach me to be that foolish; who would be a fool then?" Noticing the giant starting to tire and weaken in his strikes, Tom figured he should strike while the iron was hot. He attacked like he was crazy and eventually brought the giant down. The giant’s roars and pleas to surrender and become Tom’s servant were in vain. Tom kept at him until he was dead, then he decapitated him, went into the cave, and found a treasure trove of silver and gold that made his heart race. He loaded up his cart and after delivering his beer in Wisbeach, he returned home and told his master what had happened. The following day, he and his master, along with more townsfolk from Lynn, set off for the giant’s cave. Tom showed them the head and the silver and gold in the cave, and everyone jumped for joy because the giant had been a major enemy to the whole region.
The news was spread all up and down the country-side how Tom Hickathrift had killed the giant. And well was he that could run to see the cave; all the folk made bonfires for joy, and if Tom was respected before, he was much more so now. With common consent he took possession of the cave and every one said, had it been twice as much, he would have deserved it. So Tom pulled down the cave, and built himself a brave house. The ground that the giant kept by force for himself, Tom gave part to the poor for their common land, and part he turned into good wheat-land to keep himself and his old mother, Jane Hickathrift. And now he was become the chiefest man in the country-side; 't was no longer plain Tom, but Mr. Hickathrift, and he was held in due respect I promise you. He kept men and maids and lived most bravely; made him a park to keep deer, and time passed with him happily in his great house till the end of his days.
The news spread throughout the countryside that Tom Hickathrift had killed the giant. Everyone rushed to see the cave, and people lit bonfires in celebration. If Tom was respected before, he was even more so now. By popular agreement, he claimed the cave, and everyone said that even if there had been twice as much treasure, he would have earned it. So, Tom tore down the cave and built himself a grand house. The land that the giant had taken for himself, Tom divided some for the poor as common land and turned the rest into fertile wheat fields to support himself and his elderly mother, Jane Hickathrift. Now he had become the most important man in the countryside; he was no longer just plain Tom, but Mr. Hickathrift, and he was held in high regard, I assure you. He employed servants and lived quite luxuriously; he even created a park to keep deer, and he lived happily in his grand house until the end of his days.

The Hedley Kow
There was once an old woman, who earned a poor living by going errands and such like, for the farmers' wives round about the village where she lived. It wasn't much she earned by it; but with a plate of meat at one house, and a cup of tea at another, she made shift to get on somehow, and always looked as cheerful as if she hadn't a want in the world.
There was once an old woman who made a meager living running errands and similar tasks for the farmers' wives in the village where she lived. She didn't earn much from it, but with a plate of meat at one house and a cup of tea at another, she managed to get by somehow and always appeared as cheerful as if she had no worries in the world.
Well, one summer evening as she was trotting away homewards, she came upon a big black pot lying at the side of the road.
Well, one summer evening as she was walking home, she came across a big black pot sitting by the side of the road.
"Now that," said she, stopping to look at it, "would be just the very thing for me if I had anything to put into it! But who can have left it here?" and she looked round about, as if the person it belonged to must be not far off. But she could see no one.
"Now that," she said, pausing to look at it, "would be perfect for me if I had anything to put in it! But who could have left it here?" She glanced around, as if the owner would be nearby. But she couldn't see anyone.
"Maybe it'll have a hole in it," she said thoughtfully:—
"Maybe it’ll have a hole in it," she said thoughtfully:—
"Ay, that'll be how they've left it lying, hinny. But then it 'd do fine to put a flower in for the window; I'm thinking I'll just take it home, anyways." And she bent her stiff old back, and lifted the lid to look inside.
"Aye, that's how they left it sitting, sweetheart. But it would be nice to put a flower in the window; I think I'll just take it home, anyway." And she bent her stiff old back and lifted the lid to look inside.
"Mercy me!" she cried, and jumped back to the other side of the road; "if it is fit brim full o' gold PIECES!!"
"Wow!" she exclaimed, jumping back to the other side of the road; "if it is packed full of gold COINS!!"
For a while she could do nothing but walk round and round her treasure, admiring the yellow gold and wondering at her good luck, and saying to herself about every two minutes, "Well, I do be feeling rich and grand!" But presently she began to think how she could best take it home with her; and she couldn't see any other way than by fastening one end of her shawl to it, and so dragging it after her along the road.
For a while, she could only walk around her treasure, admiring the shiny gold and marveling at her good luck, telling herself every couple of minutes, "Wow, I really feel rich and amazing!" But soon she started to think about how she could get it home, and she realized the only way would be to tie one end of her shawl to it and drag it along the road behind her.
"It'll certainly be soon dark," she said to herself, "and folk'll not see what I'm bringing home with me, and so I'll have all the night to myself to think what I'll do with it. I could buy a grand house and all, and live like the Queen herself, and not do a stroke of work all day, but just sit by the fire with a cup of tea; or maybe I'll give it to the priest to keep for me, and get a piece as I'm wanting; or maybe I'll just bury it in a hole at the garden-foot, and put a bit on the chimney, between the chiney teapot and the spoons—for ornament like. Ah! I feel so grand, I don't know myself rightly!"
"It’s going to be dark soon," she thought to herself, "and people won’t see what I’m bringing home with me, so I’ll have all night to figure out what to do with it. I could buy a fancy house and live like royalty, not doing a thing all day but sitting by the fire with a cup of tea; or maybe I’ll give it to the priest to keep for me and take a little when I need it; or maybe I’ll just bury it at the bottom of the garden and put a little something on the chimney, between the teapot and the spoons—for decoration. Ah! I feel so great, I hardly recognize myself!"
And by this time, being already rather tired with dragging such a heavy weight after her, she stopped to rest for a minute, turning to make sure that her treasure was safe.
And by this point, feeling pretty worn out from pulling such a heavy load behind her, she took a moment to rest, glancing back to check that her treasure was safe.
But when she looked at it, it wasn't a pot of gold at all, but a great lump of shining silver!
But when she looked at it, it wasn't a pot of gold at all, but a great chunk of shining silver!
She stared at it, and rubbed her eyes and stared at it again; but she couldn't make it look like anything but a great lump of silver. "I'd have sworn it was a pot of gold," she said at last, "but I reckon I must have been dreaming. Ay, now, that's a change for the better; it'll be far less trouble to look after, and none so easy stolen; yon gold pieces would have been a sight of bother to keep 'em safe. Ay, I'm well quit of them; and with my bonny lump I'm as rich as rich—!"
She stared at it, rubbed her eyes, and stared at it again; but she couldn't see anything other than a big lump of silver. "I could have sworn it was a pot of gold," she finally said, "but I guess I must have been dreaming. Well, that’s an improvement; it’ll be much easier to take care of, and not so easy to steal. Those gold coins would have been a huge hassle to keep safe. I'm definitely better off without them; and with my beautiful lump, I'm as rich as can be—!"
And she set off homewards again, cheerfully planning all the grand things she was going to do with her money. It wasn't very long, however, before she got tired again and stopped once more to rest for a minute or two.
And she headed home again, happily thinking about all the amazing things she was going to do with her money. It didn’t take long, though, before she got tired again and paused once more to catch her breath for a minute or two.
Again she turned to look at her treasure, and as soon as she set eyes on it she cried out in astonishment. "Oh, my!" said she; "now it's a lump o' iron! Well, that beats all; and it's just real convenient! I can sell it as easy as easy, and get a lot o' penny pieces for it. Ay, hinny, an' it's much handier than a lot o' yer gold and silver as 'd have kept me from sleeping o' nights thinking the neighbours were robbing me—an' it's a real good thing to have by you in a house, ye niver can tell what ye mightn't use it for, an' it'll sell—ay, for a real lot. Rich? I'll be just rolling!"
Again she turned to look at her treasure, and as soon as she saw it, she exclaimed in surprise. "Oh, my!" she said; "now it’s a lump of iron! Well, that’s unbelievable, and it’s just so convenient! I can sell it as easily as can be, and get a lot of coins for it. Yeah, darling, and it’s much more useful than a bunch of your gold and silver, which would’ve kept me up at night worrying that the neighbors were stealing from me—and it’s really a great thing to have around the house; you never know what you might need it for, and it’ll sell—yeah, for a good amount. Rich? I’ll be just rolling in it!"
And on she trotted again chuckling to herself on her good luck, till presently she glanced over her shoulder, "just to make sure it was there still," as she said to herself.
And on she trotted again, chuckling to herself about her good luck, until she looked over her shoulder, "just to make sure it was still there," as she said to herself.
"Eh, my!" she cried as soon as she saw it; "if it hasn't gone and turned itself into a great stone this time! Now, how could it have known that I was just terrible wanting something to hold my door open with? Ay, if that isn't a good change! Hinny, it's a fine thing to have such good luck."
"Wow!" she exclaimed as soon as she saw it; "if it hasn't turned into a huge stone this time! How could it have known that I was just really wanting something to prop my door open with? Wow, that's a nice surprise! Darling, it's great to have such good luck."
And, all in a hurry to see how the stone would look in its corner by her door, she trotted off down the hill, and stopped at the foot, beside her own little gate.
And, eager to see how the stone would look in its spot by her door, she hurried down the hill and stopped at the bottom, next to her little gate.
When she had unlatched it, she turned to unfasten her shawl from the stone, which this time seemed to lie unchanged and peaceably on the path beside her, There was still plenty of light, and she could see the stone quite plainly as she bent her stiff back over it, to untie the shawl end; when, all of a sudden, it seemed to give a jump and a squeal, and grew in a moment as big as a great horse; then it threw down four lanky legs, and shook out two long ears, flourished a tail, and went off kicking its feet into the and laughing like a naughty mocking boy.
When she unlatched it, she turned to untie her shawl from the stone, which this time seemed to be sitting unchanged and calmly on the path next to her. There was still plenty of light, and she could see the stone clearly as she bent her stiff back over it to untie the shawl end; when, suddenly, it seemed to jump and squeal, growing in an instant as big as a large horse; then it dropped four skinny legs, shook out two long ears, waved a tail, and ran off kicking its feet and laughing like a mischievous little boy.
The old woman stared after it, till it was fairly out of sight.
The old woman watched it until it was completely out of sight.
"WELL!" she said at last, "I do be the luckiest body hereabouts! Fancy me seeing the Hedley Kow all to myself, and making so free with it too! I can tell you, I do feel that GRAND—"
"WELL!" she said finally, "I am the luckiest person around here! Can you believe I got to see the Hedley Kow all to myself, and I felt so comfortable doing it too! I can tell you, I really feel that GRAND—"
And she went into her cottage, and sat down by the fire to think over her good luck.
And she went into her cottage and sat down by the fire to reflect on her good luck.
Gobborn Seer
Once there was a man Gobborn Seer, and he had a son called Jack.
Once there was a man named Gobborn Seer, and he had a son named Jack.
One day he sent him out to sell a sheep skin, and Gobborn said, "You must bring me back the skin and the value of it as well."
One day he sent him out to sell a sheepskin, and Gobborn said, "You have to bring me back the skin and what it's worth too."
So Jack started, but he could not find any who would leave him the skin and give him its price too. So he came home discouraged.
So Jack started, but he couldn’t find anyone who would let him keep the skin and also pay him for it. So he came home feeling discouraged.
But Gobborn Seer said, "Never mind, you must take another turn at it to-morrow."
But Gobborn Seer said, "Don't worry, you have to try again tomorrow."
So he tried again, and nobody wished to buy the skin on those terms.
So he tried again, and no one wanted to buy the skin on those terms.
When he came home his father said, "You must go and try your luck to-morrow," and the third day it seemed as if it would be the same thing over again. And he had half a mind not to go back at all, his father would be so vexed. As he came to a bridge, like the Creek Road one yonder, he leaned on the parapet thinking of his trouble, and that perhaps it would be foolish to run away from home, but he could not tell which to do; when he saw a girl washing her clothes on the bank below. She looked up and said:
When he got home, his dad said, "You should go and try your luck tomorrow," and on the third day, it felt like the same thing was about to happen again. He almost decided not to go back at all because it would upset his dad. As he approached a bridge, similar to the Creek Road over there, he leaned on the railing, thinking about his troubles and whether it would be silly to run away from home, but he couldn't figure out what to do. That's when he noticed a girl washing her clothes by the bank below. She looked up and said:
"If it may be no offence asking, what is it you feel so badly about?"
"If it's not too much trouble to ask, what is it that you're feeling so upset about?"
"My father has given me this skin, and I am to fetch it back and the price of it beside."
"My dad gave me this skin, and I need to get it back along with the payment for it."
"Is that all? Give it here, and it's easy done."
"Is that it? Hand it over, and it’ll be done in no time."
So the girl washed the skin in the stream, took the wool from it, and paid him the value of it, and gave him the skin to carry back.
So the girl washed the hide in the stream, took the wool from it, paid him the worth of it, and gave him the hide to carry back.
His father was well pleased, and said to Jack, "That was a witty woman; she would make you a good wife. Do you think you could tell her again?"
His father was happy and said to Jack, "That was a clever woman; she’d make a great wife for you. Do you think you could tell her again?"
Jack thought he could, so his father told him to go by-and-by to the bridge, and see if she was there, and if so bid her come home to take tea with them.
Jack believed he could, so his father told him to go to the bridge later and see if she was there, and if she was, to invite her to come home to have tea with them.
And sure enough Jack spied her and told her how his old father had a wish to meet her, and would she be pleased to drink tea with them.
And sure enough, Jack saw her and told her how his old dad wanted to meet her, and would she like to join them for tea.
The girl thanked him kindly, and said she could come the next day; she was too busy at the moment.
The girl thanked him nicely and said she could come the next day; she was too busy right now.
"All the better," said Jack, "I'll have time to make ready."
"That's great," said Jack, "I'll have time to prepare."
So when she came Gobborn Seer could see she was a witty woman, and he asked her if she would marry his Jack. She said "Yes," and they were married.
So when she arrived, Gobborn Seer could tell she was a clever woman, and he asked her if she would marry his Jack. She said "Yes," and they got married.
Not long after, Jack's father told him he must come with him and build the finest castle that ever was seen, for a king who wished to outdo all others by his wonderful castle.
Not long after, Jack's father told him he had to come with him and build the most amazing castle anyone had ever seen, for a king who wanted to outshine everyone else with his incredible castle.
And as they went to lay the foundation-stone, Gobborn Seer said to Jack, "Can't you shorten the way for me?"
And as they were about to lay the foundation stone, Gobborn Seer said to Jack, "Can’t you make the way a bit shorter for me?"
But Jack looked ahead and there was a long road before them, and he said, "I don't see, father, how I could break a bit off."
But Jack looked ahead, and there was a long road in front of them, and he said, "I don't see, dad, how I could break off a piece."
"You're no good to me, then, and had best be off home."
"You're not helpful to me, so you should just go home."
So poor Jack turned back, and when he came in his wife said, "Why, how's this you've come alone?" and he told her what his father had said and his answer.
So poor Jack went back, and when he got home, his wife asked, "Why are you back alone?" He told her what his father had said and how he had responded.
"You stupid," said his witty wife, "if you had told a tale you would have shortened the road! Now listen till I tell you a story, and then catch up with Gobborn Seer and begin it at once. He will like hearing it, and by the time you are done you will have reached the foundation-stone."
"You idiot," said his sharp-witted wife, "if you had told a story, you would have made the journey shorter! Now listen while I share a story with you, and then catch up with Gobborn Seer and start it right away. He'll enjoy it, and by the time you're finished, you'll have reached the foundation stone."
So Jack sweated and overtook his father. Gobborn Seer said never a word, but Jack began his story, and the road was shortened as his wife had said.
So Jack worked hard and passed his father. Gobborn Seer said nothing, but Jack started his story, and the journey was made shorter, just as his wife had mentioned.
When they came to the end of their journey, they started building of this castle which was to outshine all others. Now the wife had advised them to be intimate with the servants, and so they did as she said, and it was "Good-morning" and "Good-day to you" as they passed in and out.
When they reached the end of their journey, they began constructing a castle that would outshine all others. The wife had suggested that they get close to the servants, so they followed her advice, exchanging "Good morning" and "Good day to you" as they came and went.
Now, at the end of a twelvemonth, Gobborn, the wise man, had built such a castle thousands were gathered to admire it.
Now, at the end of a year, Gobborn, the wise man, had built such a castle that thousands gathered to admire it.
And the king said: "The castle is done. I shall return to-morrow and pay you all."
And the king said, "The castle is finished. I’ll come back tomorrow and pay you all."
"I have just a ceiling to finish in an upper lobby," said Gobborn, "and then it wants nothing."
"I just have a ceiling to finish in the upper lobby," said Gobborn, "and then it needs nothing else."
But after the king was gone off, the housekeeper sent for Gobborn and Jack, and told them that she had watched for a chance to warn them, for the king was so afraid they should carry their art away and build some other king as fine a castle, he meant to take their lives on the morrow. Gobborn told Jack to keep a good heart, and they would come off all right.
But after the king left, the housekeeper called for Gobborn and Jack and told them that she had been waiting for a chance to warn them. The king was so scared they might use their skills to create another impressive castle for another king that he planned to have them killed the next day. Gobborn told Jack to stay strong, and they would be fine.
When the king had come back Gobborn told him he had been unable to complete the job for lack of a tool left at home, and he should like to send Jack after it.
When the king returned, Gobborn informed him that he hadn’t been able to finish the job because he had left a tool at home, and he would like to send Jack to get it.
"No, no," said the king, "cannot one of the men do the errand?"
"No, no," said the king, "can't one of the men handle the task?"
"No, they could not make themselves understood," said the Seer, "but Jack could do the errand."
"No, they couldn't make themselves understood," said the Seer, "but Jack could handle the task."
"You and your son are to stop here. But how will it do if I send my own son?"
"You and your son should stay here. But what if I send my own son?"
"That will do."
"That'll do."
So Gobborn sent by him a message to Jack's wife. "Give him Crooked and Straight!"
So Gobborn sent a message to Jack's wife. "Give him Crooked and Straight!"
Now there was a little hole in the wall rather high up, and Jack's wife tried to reach up into a chest there after "crooked and straight," but at last she asked the king's son to help her, because his arms were longest.
Now there was a small hole in the wall, quite high up, and Jack's wife tried to reach into a chest there after "crooked and straight," but eventually, she asked the king's son for help since his arms were the longest.
But when he was leaning over the chest she caught him by the two heels, and threw him into the chest, and fastened it down. So there he was, both "crooked and straight!"
But when he was leaning over the chest, she grabbed him by the heels and tossed him into it, then closed it up tight. So there he was, both "crooked and straight!"
Then he begged for pen and ink, which she brought him, but he was not allowed out, and holes were bored that he might breathe.
Then he asked for a pen and paper, which she brought him, but he wasn't allowed to leave, and holes were made so he could breathe.
When his letter came, telling the king, his father, he was to be let free when Gobborn and Jack were safe home, the king saw he must settle for the building, and let them come away.
When his letter arrived, informing the king, his father, that he would be released once Gobborn and Jack were safely home, the king realized he needed to finalize the construction and let them go.
As they left Gobborn told him: Now that Jack was done with this work, he should soon build a castle for his witty wife far superior to the king's, which he did, and they lived there happily ever after.
As they left, Gobborn told him: Now that Jack was finished with this work, he should soon build a castle for his clever wife that's much better than the king's, which he did, and they lived there happily ever after.

Lawkamercyme

Tattercoats
In a great Palace by the sea there once dwelt a very rich old lord, who had neither wife nor children living, only one little granddaughter, whose face he had never seen in all her life. He hated her bitterly, because at her birth his favourite daughter died; and when the old nurse brought him the baby, he swore, that it might live or die as it liked, but he would never look on its face as long as it lived.
In a grand palace by the sea, there once lived a very wealthy old lord who had no wife or children, only a little granddaughter he had never seen. He deeply hated her because his beloved daughter passed away during childbirth. When the old nurse brought him the baby, he vowed that it could live or die as it wished, but he would never look at its face as long as it lived.
So he turned his back, and sat by his window looking out over the sea, and weeping great tears for his lost daughter, till his white hair and beard grew down over his shoulders and twined round his chair and crept into the chinks of the floor, and his tears, dropping on to the window-ledge, wore a channel through the stone, and ran away in a little river to the great sea. And, meanwhile, his granddaughter grew up with no one to care for her, or clothe her; only the old nurse, when no one was by, would sometimes give her a dish of scraps from the kitchen, or a torn petticoat from the rag-bag; while the other servants of the Palace would drive her from the house with blows and mocking words, calling her "Tattercoats," and pointing at her bare feet and shoulders, till she ran away crying, to hide among the bushes.
So he turned away and sat by his window, looking out at the sea and crying huge tears for his lost daughter, until his white hair and beard grew long and tangled over his shoulders, wound around his chair, and crept into the cracks in the floor. His tears dripped onto the window ledge, carving a channel through the stone, and flowed away in a little river to the great sea. Meanwhile, his granddaughter grew up with no one to care for or clothe her; only the old nurse, when no one was around, would sometimes give her a plate of scraps from the kitchen or a torn petticoat from the rag-bag. The other servants of the Palace would drive her away with hits and mocking words, calling her "Tattercoats," and pointing at her bare feet and shoulders, making her run off crying to hide among the bushes.
And so she grew up, with little to eat or wear, spending her days in the fields and lanes, with only the gooseherd for a companion, who would play to her so merrily on his little pipe, when she was hungry, or cold, or tired, that she forgot all her troubles, and fell to dancing, with his flock of noisy geese for partners.
And so she grew up, with barely enough to eat or wear, spending her days in the fields and lanes, accompanied only by the gooseherd, who would play happily on his little pipe whenever she felt hungry, cold, or tired. His music made her forget all her worries, and she would start dancing, with his noisy flock of geese as her partners.
But, one day, people told each other that the King was travelling through the land, and in the town near by was to give a great ball, to all the lords and ladies of the country, when the Prince, his only son, was to choose a wife.
But one day, people started saying that the King was traveling through the land, and in the nearby town, he was going to host a grand ball for all the lords and ladies of the country, where the Prince, his only son, would select a wife.
One of the royal invitations was brought to the Palace by the sea, and the servants carried it up to the old lord who still sat by his window, wrapped in his long white hair and weeping into the little river that was fed by his tears.
One of the royal invitations was brought to the palace by the sea, and the servants took it up to the old lord who still sat by his window, enveloped in his long white hair and crying into the small river that was nourished by his tears.
But when he heard the King's command, he dried his eyes and bade them bring shears to cut him loose, for his hair had bound him a fast prisoner and he could not move. And then he sent them for rich clothes, and jewels, which he put on; and he ordered them to saddle the white horse, with gold and silk, that he might ride to meet the King.
But when he heard the King's order, he wiped his tears and told them to bring scissors to free him, as his hair had tied him up tightly and he couldn’t move. Then he asked for fancy clothes and jewelry, which he put on; and he instructed them to prepare the white horse, adorned with gold and silk, so he could ride to meet the King.
Meanwhile Tattercoats had heard of the great doings in the town, and she sat by the kitchen-door weeping because she could not go to see them. And when the old nurse heard her crying she went to the Lord of the Palace, and begged him to take his granddaughter with him to the King's ball.
Meanwhile, Tattercoats had heard about the big events happening in town, and she sat by the kitchen door, crying because she couldn’t go see them. When the old nurse heard her sobbing, she went to the Lord of the Palace and asked him to take his granddaughter with him to the King's ball.
But he only frowned and told her to be silent, while the servants laughed and said: "Tattercoats is happy in her rags, playing with the gooseherd, let her be—it is all she is fit for."
But he just frowned and told her to be quiet, while the servants laughed and said: "Tattercoats is happy in her rags, playing with the gooseherd, so let her be—it’s all she’s good for."
A second, and then a third time, the old nurse begged him to let the girl go with him, but she was answered only by black looks and fierce words, till she was driven from the room by the jeering servants, with blows and mocking words.
A second and then a third time, the old nurse pleaded with him to allow the girl to go with him, but all she received in return were angry glares and harsh words, until she was forced out of the room by the taunting servants, who used insults and blows.
Weeping over her ill-success, the old nurse went to look for Tattercoats; but the girl had been turned from the door by the cook, and had run away to tell her friend the gooseherd, how unhappy she was because she could not go to the King's ball.
Weeping over her bad luck, the old nurse went to find Tattercoats; but the girl had been sent away from the door by the cook and had run off to tell her friend, the gooseherd, how upset she was because she couldn’t go to the King’s ball.
But when the gooseherd had listened to her story, he bade her cheer up, and proposed that they should go together into the town to see the King, and all the fine things; and when she looked sorrowfully down at her rags and bare feet, he played a note or two upon his pipe, so gay and merry, that she forgot all about her tears and her troubles, and before she well knew, the herdboy had taken her by the hand, and she, and he, and the geese before them, were dancing down the road towards the town.
But when the gooseherd heard her story, he encouraged her to cheer up and suggested that they go to the town together to see the King and all the wonderful things. When she looked sadly at her ragged clothes and bare feet, he played a few cheerful notes on his pipe, so joyful and lively that she forgot all about her tears and her problems. Before she knew it, the herdboy had taken her by the hand, and they, along with the geese in front of them, were dancing down the road toward the town.
Before they had gone very far, a handsome young man, splendidly dressed, rode up and stopped to ask the way to the castle where the King was staying; and when he found that they too were going thither, he got off his horse and walked beside them along the road.
Before they had gone very far, a good-looking young man, dressed wonderfully, rode up and stopped to ask for directions to the castle where the King was staying; and when he realized that they were also headed there, he got off his horse and walked alongside them on the road.
The herdboy pulled out his pipe and played a low sweet tune, and the stranger looked again and again at Tattercoats' lovely face till he fell deeply in love with her, and begged her to marry him.
The herdboy took out his pipe and played a soft, sweet melody, and the stranger kept gazing at Tattercoats' beautiful face until he fell deeply in love with her and pleaded with her to marry him.
But she only laughed, and shook her golden head.
But she just laughed and shook her golden hair.
"You would be finely put to shame if you had a goosegirl for your wife!" said she; "go and ask one of the great ladies you will see to-night at the King's ball, and do not flout poor Tattercoats."
"You would be seriously embarrassed if you had a goosegirl for a wife!" she said. "Go ask one of the high-society women you'll see tonight at the King's ball, and don't mock poor Tattercoats."
But the more she refused him the sweeter the pipe played, and the deeper the young man fell in love; till at last he begged her, as a proof of his sincerity, to come that night at twelve to the King's ball, just as she was, with the herdboy and his geese, and in her torn petticoat and bare feet, and he would dance with her before the King and the lords and ladies, and present her to them all, as his dear and honoured bride.
But the more she turned him down, the sweeter the music played, and the deeper the young man fell in love; until finally, he begged her, as a sign of his sincerity, to come that night at midnight to the King's ball, just as she was, with the herdboy and his geese, wearing her torn petticoat and bare feet, and he would dance with her in front of the King and the lords and ladies, and introduce her to everyone as his dear and honored bride.
So when night came, and the hall in the castle was full of light and music, and the lords and ladies were dancing before the King, just as the clock struck twelve, Tattercoats and the herdboy, followed by his flock of noisy geese, entered at the great doors, and walked straight up the ball-room, while on either side the ladies whispered, the lords laughed, and the King seated at the far end stared in amazement.
So when night fell, and the castle hall was bright with light and music, and the lords and ladies were dancing for the King, just as the clock struck twelve, Tattercoats and the herdboy, followed by his noisy flock of geese, entered through the grand doors and walked straight up the ballroom, while the ladies whispered on either side, the lords laughed, and the King at the far end stared in astonishment.
But as they came in front of the throne, Tattercoats' lover rose from beside the King, and came to meet her. Taking her by the hand, he kissed her thrice before them all, and turned to the King.
But as they reached the throne, Tattercoats' lover stood up from beside the King and walked over to her. He took her hand, kissed her three times in front of everyone, and then faced the King.
"Father!" he said, for it was the Prince himself, "I have made my choice, and here is my bride, the loveliest girl in all the land, and the sweetest as well!"
"Father!" he said, for it was the Prince himself, "I've made my choice, and here is my bride, the most beautiful girl in the whole kingdom, and the sweetest too!"
Before he had finished speaking, the herdboy put his pipe to his lips and played a few low notes that sounded like a bird singing far off in the woods; and as he played, Tattercoats' rags were changed to shining robes sewn with glittering jewels, a golden crown lay upon her golden hair, and the flock of geese behind her, became a crowd of dainty pages, bearing her long train.
Before he finished speaking, the herdboy raised his pipe to his lips and played a few soft notes that sounded like a bird singing far away in the woods; and as he played, Tattercoats' rags transformed into shining robes adorned with sparkling jewels, a golden crown rested on her golden hair, and the group of geese behind her turned into a crowd of elegant pages, carrying her long train.
And as the King rose to greet her as his daughter, the trumpets sounded loudly in honour of the new Princess, and the people outside in the street said to each other:
And as the King stood up to welcome her as his daughter, the trumpets blared loudly in celebration of the new Princess, and the people outside on the street said to one another:
"Ah! now the Prince has chosen for his wife the loveliest girl in all the land!"
"Ah! Now the Prince has picked the most beautiful girl in the whole kingdom as his wife!"
But the gooseherd was never seen again, and no one knew what became of him; while the old lord went home once more to his Palace by the sea, for he could not stay at Court, when he had sworn never to look on his granddaughter's face.
But the gooseherd was never seen again, and no one knew what happened to him; while the old lord returned to his palace by the sea, because he couldn't stay at court after swearing he would never look at his granddaughter's face again.
So there he still sits by his window, if you could only see him, as you some day may, weeping more bitterly than ever, as he looks out over the sea.
So there he still sits by his window, and if you could only see him, as you might someday, he's crying more intensely than ever as he looks out over the sea.
The Wee Bannock
"Grannie, grannie, come tell us the story of the wee bannock."
"Grandma, grandma, come tell us the story of the little cake."
"Hout, childer, ye've heard it a hundred times afore. I needn't tell it over again."
"Hush, kids, you've heard this a hundred times before. I don’t need to repeat it."
"Ah! but, grannie, it's such a fine one. You must tell it. Just once."
"Oh! But, Grandma, it's such a great story. You have to tell it. Just this once."
"Well, well, if ye'll all promise to be good, I'll tell it ye again."
"Alright, alright, if you all promise to behave, I'll tell it to you again."
There lived an old man and an old woman at the side of a burn. They had two cows, five hens, and a cock, a cat and two kittens. The old man looked after the cows, and the old wife span on the distaff. The kittens oft gripped at the old wife's spindle, as it tussled over the hearthstone. "Sho, sho," she would say, "go away;" and so it tussled about.
There was an old man and an old woman living by a stream. They had two cows, five hens, a rooster, a cat, and two kittens. The old man took care of the cows, while the old woman spun thread on the distaff. The kittens often played with the old woman's spindle as it tumbled across the hearth. "Shoo, shoo," she would say, "go away," and it continued to tumble around.
One day, after breakfast, she thought she would have a bannock. So she baked two oatmeal bannocks, and set them on to the fire to harden. After a while, the old man came in, and sat down beside the fire, and takes one of the bannocks, and snaps it through the middle. When the other one sees this, it runs off as fast as it could, and the old wife after it, with the spindle in the one hand, and the distaff in the other. But the wee bannock ran away and out of sight, and ran till it came to a pretty large thatched house, and it ran boldly up inside to the fireside; and there were three tailors sitting on a big bench. When they saw the wee bannock come in, they jumped up, and got behind the goodwife, that was carding tow by the fire. "Hout," quoth she, "be no afeard; it's but a wee bannock. Grip it, and I'll give ye a sup of milk with it." Up she gets with the tow-cards and the tailor with the goose, and the two 'prentices, the one with the big shears, and the other with the lawbrod; but it dodged them, and ran round about the fire; and one of the 'prentices, thinking to snap it with the shears, fell into the ashes. The tailor cast the goose, and the goodwife the tow-cards; but it wouldn't do. The bannock ran away, and ran till it came to a wee house at the roadside; and in it runs and there was a weaver sitting at the loom, and the wife winding a clue of yarn.
One day, after breakfast, she decided to make a bannock. So she baked two oatmeal bannocks and put them by the fire to harden. After a while, the old man came in, sat down next to the fire, took one of the bannocks, and snapped it in half. When the other one saw this, it ran off as fast as it could, with the old woman chasing after it, spindle in one hand and distaff in the other. But the little bannock ran away and out of sight, until it reached a fairly large thatched house, where it boldly ran inside to the fireside; there were three tailors sitting on a big bench. When they saw the little bannock come in, they jumped up and hid behind the goodwife, who was carding tow by the fire. "Don't be scared," she said, "it's just a little bannock. Grab it, and I'll give you a sip of milk with it." She got up with the tow cards, and the tailor with the goose, along with the two apprentices, one with the big shears and the other with the lawbrod; but it dodged them and ran around the fire. One of the apprentices, trying to catch it with the shears, fell into the ashes. The tailor threw the goose, and the goodwife threw the tow cards, but it didn't work. The bannock ran away again and kept going until it reached a little house by the roadside. It ran inside, where a weaver was sitting at the loom, and his wife was winding a ball of yarn.

"Tibby," quoth he, "what's that?"
"Tibby," he said, "what's that?"
"Oh," quoth she, "it's a wee bannock."
"Oh," she said, "it's a little scone."
"It's well come," quoth he, "for our porrage were but thin to-day. Grip it, my woman; grip it."
"It's welcome," he said, "because our porridge is pretty thin today. Grab it, my dear; grab it."
"Ay," quoth she; "what recks! That's a clever bannock. Catch it, Willie; catch it, man."
"Hey," she said; "who cares! That's a smart little cake. Grab it, Willie; catch it, man."
"Hout," quoth Willie, "cast the clue at it."
"Hout," said Willie, "throw the clue at it."
But the bannock dodged round about, and off it went, and over the hill, like a new-tarred sheep or a mad cow. And forward it runs to the neat-house, to the fireside; and there was the goodwife churning.
But the bannock zigzagged around and took off, over the hill like a freshly tarred sheep or a crazy cow. It sped towards the tidy house, to the fireside, where the goodwife was churning.
"Come away, wee bannock," quoth she; "I'll have cream and bread to-day." But the wee bannock dodged round about the churn, and the wife after it, and in the hurry she had near-hand overturned the churn. And before she got it set right again, the wee bannock was off and down the brae to the mill; and in it ran.
"Come here, little bun," she said; "I’m having cream and bread today." But the little bun darted around the churn, and the woman chased after it, almost knocking over the churn in the process. By the time she got it right again, the little bun had gotten away and rolled down the hill to the mill, where it jumped right in.
The miller was sifting meal in the trough; but, looking up: "Ay," quoth he, "it's a sign of plenty when ye're running about, and nobody to look after ye. But I like a bannock and cheese. Come your way hither, and I'll give ye a night's quarters." But the bannock wouldn't trust itself with the miller and his cheese. So it turned and ran its way out; but the miller didn't fash his head with it.
The miller was sifting flour in the trough; but, looking up, he said, "Yeah, it's a sign of plenty when you're running around and nobody's looking after you. But I like a scone and cheese. Come over here, and I'll give you a place to stay for the night." But the scone didn't want to stick around with the miller and his cheese. So it turned and ran away, but the miller didn't worry about it.
So it toddled away and ran till it came to the smithy; and in it runs, and up to the anvil. The smith was making horse-nails. Quoth he: "I like a glass of good ale and a well-toasted bannock. Come your way in by here." But the bannock was frightened when it heard about the ale, and turned and was off as hard as it could, and the smith after it, and cast the hammer. But it missed, and the bannock was out of sight in a crack, and ran till it came to a farmhouse with a good peat-stack at the end of it. Inside it runs to the fireside. The goodman was cloving lint, and the goodwife heckling. "O Janet," quoth he, "there's a wee bannock; I'll have the half of it."
So it waddled away and ran until it got to the blacksmith's shop; it ran inside and up to the anvil. The blacksmith was making horse nails. He said, "I enjoy a glass of good beer and a well-toasted bannock. Come on in here." But the bannock got scared when it heard about the beer and turned to run as fast as it could, with the blacksmith chasing after it, swinging his hammer. But he missed, and the bannock slipped away into a crack and ran until it reached a farmhouse with a nice peat stack in the back. It ran inside to the fireside. The man was splitting flax, and the woman was combing it. "Oh Janet," he said, "there's a little bannock; I want half of it."
"Well, John, I'll have the other half. Hit it over the back with the clove." But the bannock played dodgings. "Hout, tout," quoth the wife, and made the heckle flee at it. But it was too clever for her.
"Well, John, I'll take the other half. Hit it over the back with the clove." But the bannock dodged her attempts. "Oh, come on," said the wife, and made the heckle chase after it. But it was too clever for her.
And off and up the burn it ran to the next house, and rolled its way to the fireside. The goodwife was stirring the soup, and the goodman plaiting sprit-binnings for the cows. "Ho, Jock," quoth the goodwife, "here come. You're always crying about a wee bannock. Here's one. Come in, haste ye, and I'll help ye to grip it."
And up the stream it went to the next house, making its way to the fireplace. The wife was stirring the soup, and the husband was braiding some twine for the cows. "Hey, Jock," called the wife, "come here. You're always complaining about a little flatbread. Here's one. Come in quickly, and I'll help you get it."
"Ay, mother, where is it?"
"Hey, mom, where is it?"
"See there. Run over on that side."
"Look over there. Run to that side."
But the bannock ran in behind the goodman's chair. Jock fell among the sprits. The goodman cast a binning, and the goodwife the spurtle. But it was too clever for Jock and her both. It was off and out of sight in a crack, and through among the whins, and down the road to the next house, and in and snug by the fireside. The folk were just sitting down to their soup, and the goodwife scraping the pot. "Look," quoth she, "there's a wee bannock come in to warm itself at our fireside."
But the bannock ran in behind the man's chair. Jock stumbled among the sprits. The man threw a binning, and the woman used a spurtle. But it was too clever for both Jock and her. It darted out of sight into a crack, through the thorns, and down the road to the next house, finding a cozy spot by the fireside. The people were just sitting down to their soup, and the woman was scraping the pot. "Look," she said, "there's a little bannock come in to warm itself by our fire."
"Shut the door," quoth the goodman, "and we'll try to get a grip of it."
"Shut the door," said the man, "and we'll try to get a handle on it."
When the bannock heard that, it ran out of the house and they after it with their spoons, and the goodman shied his hat. But it rolled away and ran, and ran, till it came to another house; and when it went in the folk were just going to their beds. The goodman was taking off his breeches, and the goodwife raking the fire.
When the bannock heard that, it dashed out of the house with them chasing after it using their spoons, and the man threw his hat. But it rolled away and kept running until it reached another house; and when it went inside, the people were just getting ready for bed. The man was taking off his pants, and the woman was tending to the fire.
"What's that?" quoth he.
"What’s that?" he asked.
"Oh," quoth she, "it's a wee bannock."
"Oh," she said, "it's a little cake."
Quoth he, "I could eat the half of it."
He said, "I could eat half of it."
"Grip it," quoth the wife, "and I'll have a bit too."
"Hold it," said the wife, "and I'll have a little too."
"Cast your breeches at it!" The goodman shied his breeches, and had nearly smothered it. But it wriggled out and ran, and the goodman after it without his breeches; and there was a clean chase over the craft park, and in among the whins; and the goodman lost it, and had to come away, trotting home half naked. But now it was grown dark, and the wee bannock couldn't see; but it went into the side of a big whin bush, and into a fox's hole. The fox had had no meat for two days. "O welcome, welcome," quoth the fox, and snapped it in two in the middle. And that was the end of the wee bannock.
"Throw your pants at it!" The man tossed his pants and nearly smothered it. But it wriggled free and ran, and the man chased after it without his pants. It turned into a wild chase over the craft park and through the bushes, but the man lost it and had to head home half naked. By now it was getting dark, and the little bannock couldn't see; it wandered into a large bush and into a fox's den. The fox hadn't had food for two days. "Oh, welcome, welcome," said the fox and snapped it in half. And that was the end of the little bannock.
Johnny Gloke
Johnny Gloke was a tailor by trade, but like a man of spirit he grew tired of his tailoring, and wished to follow some other path that would lead to honour and fame. But he did not know what to do at first to gain fame and fortune, so for a time he was fonder of basking idly in the sun than in plying the needle and scissors. One warm day as he was enjoying his ease, he was annoyed by the flies alighting on his bare ankles. He brought his hand down on them with force and killed a goodly number of them. On counting the victims of his valour, he was overjoyed at his success; his heart rose to the doing of great deeds, and he gave vent to his feelings in the saying:—
Johnny Gloke was a tailor by trade, but like a spirited man, he grew tired of his work and wanted to pursue a different path that would bring him honor and fame. However, he didn't know what to do at first to achieve fame and fortune, so for a while, he preferred lounging in the sun over using his needle and scissors. One warm day, while he was relaxing, he got annoyed by the flies landing on his bare ankles. He swatted at them with force and killed quite a few. When he counted the victims of his bravery, he was thrilled with his success; his heart swelled with the idea of doing great things, and he expressed his feelings with the saying:—
His resolution was now taken to cut out his path to fortune and honour. So he took down from its resting-place a rusty old sword that had belonged to some of his forebears, and set out in search of adventures. After travelling a long way, he came to a country that was much troubled by two giants, whom no one was bold enough to meet, and strong enough to overcome. He was soon told of the giants, and learned that the King of the country had offered a great reward and the hand of his daughter in marriage to the man who should rid his land of this scourge. John's heart rose to the deed, and he offered himself for the service. The great haunt of the giants was a wood, and John set out with his old sword to perform his task. When he reached the wood, he laid himself down to think what course he would follow, for he knew how weak he was compared to those he had undertaken to kill. He had not waited long, when he saw them coming with a waggon to fetch wood for fuel. My! they were big ones, with huge heads and long tusks for teeth. Johnny hid himself in the hollow of a tree, thinking only of his own safety. Feeling himself safe, he peeped out of his hiding-place, and watched the two at work. Thus watching he formed his plan of action. He picked up a pebble, threw it with force at one of them, and struck him a sharp blow on the head. The giant in his pain turned at once on his companion, and blamed him in strong words for hitting him. The other denied in anger that he had thrown the pebble. John now saw himself on the high way to gain his reward and the hand of the King's daughter. He kept still, and carefully watched for an opportunity of striking another blow. He soon found it, and right against the giant's head went another pebble. The injured giant fell on his companion in fury, and the two belaboured each other till they were utterly tired out. They sat down on a log to breathe, rest, and recover themselves.
His mind was made up to carve his path to wealth and glory. So he took down a rusty old sword that had belonged to his ancestors and set out in search of adventures. After traveling for a long time, he arrived in a land troubled by two giants, whom no one was brave enough to confront or strong enough to defeat. He quickly learned about the giants and found out that the King of the land had offered a huge reward and his daughter’s hand in marriage to whoever could rid the kingdom of this threat. John's spirit soared at the thought, and he offered himself for the task. The giants often roamed a forest, so John ventured there with his old sword ready to take on the challenge. When he reached the forest, he lay down to think about his next move, fully aware of how weak he was compared to the foes he had sworn to fight. He hadn’t waited long when he spotted them coming with a wagon to gather firewood. Wow! They were massive, with huge heads and long, tusk-like teeth. Johnny hid in a hollow tree, focusing only on keeping himself safe. Once he felt secure, he peeked out from his hiding spot and observed the giants at work. While watching, he devised a plan. He picked up a pebble, threw it hard at one of them, and landed a solid hit on his head. The giant, in pain, immediately turned on his companion, angrily blaming him for the hit. The other vehemently denied having thrown the pebble. John realized he was on the right track to earn his reward and win the King’s daughter. He remained silent and waited patiently for another chance to strike. Soon enough, he found an opportunity and hurled another pebble at the giant’s head. The injured giant exploded in rage and attacked his companion, with both of them battling each other until they were completely exhausted. They finally sat down on a log to catch their breath, rest, and regroup.

While sitting, one of them said, "Well, all the King's army was not able to take us, but I fear an old woman with a rope's end would be too much for us now."
While sitting, one of them said, "Well, all of the King's army couldn't defeat us, but I’m afraid an old woman with a rope would be too much for us now."
"If that be so," said Johnny Gloke, as he sprang, bold as a lion, from his hiding-place, "What do you say to Johnny Gloke with his old roosty sword?" So saying he fell upon them, cut off their heads, and returned in triumph. He received the King's daughter in marriage and for a time lived in peace and happiness. He never told the mode he followed in his dealing with the giants.
"If that's the case," said Johnny Gloke, as he jumped out of his hiding spot, "What do you think of Johnny Gloke with his old rusty sword?" With that, he attacked them, beheaded them, and came back as a hero. He married the King's daughter and lived in peace and happiness for a while. He never revealed how he dealt with the giants.
Some time after a rebellion broke out among the subjects of his father-in-law. John, on the strength of his former valiant deed, was chosen to quell the rebellion. His heart sank within him, but he could not refuse, and so lose his great name. He was mounted on the fiercest horse that ever saw sun or wind, and set out on his desperate task. He was not accustomed to ride on horseback, and he soon lost all control of his steed. It galloped off at full speed, in the direction of the rebel army. In its wild career it passed under the gallows that stood by the wayside. The gallows was somewhat old and frail, and down it fell on the horse's neck. Still the horse made no stop, but always forward at furious speed towards the rebels. On seeing this strange sight approaching towards them at such a speed they were seized with terror, and cried out to one another, "There comes Johnny Gloke that killed the two giants with the gallows on his horse's neck to hang us all." They broke their ranks, fled in dismay, and never stopped till they reached their homes. Thus was Johnny Gloke a second time victorious. So in due time he came to the throne and lived a long, happy, and good life as king.
Some time after a rebellion broke out among his father-in-law's subjects, John, thanks to his previous brave actions, was chosen to put down the rebellion. He felt a heaviness in his heart but couldn't say no and tarnish his reputation. He was riding the craziest horse anyone had ever seen and set off on his tough mission. Not used to riding, he quickly lost control of the horse. It took off at full speed towards the rebel army. As it raced along, it ran under a dilapidated gallows by the road, which fell onto the horse's neck. Still, the horse didn’t slow down and charged on toward the rebels. Seeing this bizarre sight speeding toward them, they were overcome with fear and shouted to each other, "Here comes Johnny Gloke, the guy who killed two giants with a gallows on his horse’s neck to hang us all!" They broke their formation, fled in panic, and didn’t stop until they got home. Thus, Johnny Gloke was victorious once again. Eventually, he ascended to the throne and lived a long, happy, and good life as king.
Coat o' Clay
Once on a time, in the parts of Lindsey, there lived a wise woman. Some said she was a witch, but they said it in a whisper, lest she should overhear and do them a mischief, and truly it was not a thing one could be sure of, for she was never known to hurt any one, which, if she were a witch, she would have been sure to do. But she could tell you what your sickness was, and how to cure it with herbs, and she could mix rare possets that would drive the pain out of you in a twinkling; and she could advise you what to do if your cows were ill, or if you'd got into trouble, and tell the maids whether their sweethearts were likely to be faithful.
Once upon a time, in the region of Lindsey, there lived a wise woman. Some claimed she was a witch, but they said it in a whisper, in case she overheard and sought revenge, and honestly, it was hard to be certain, since she was never known to harm anyone, which, if she really were a witch, she definitely would have. But she could tell you what was making you sick and how to heal it with herbs, and she could mix rare potions that would take your pain away in no time; she could also advise you on what to do if your cows were unwell, or if you found yourself in trouble, and tell the young women whether their boyfriends were likely to stay loyal.
But she was ill-pleased if folks questioned her too much or too long, and she sore misliked fools. A many came to her asking foolish things, as was their nature, and to them she never gave counsel—at least of a kind that could aid them much.
But she was really annoyed if people questioned her too much or for too long, and she really disliked idiots. Many came to her asking stupid things, as was their nature, and she never gave them advice—at least not the kind that could help them much.
Well, one day, as she sat at her door paring potatoes, over the stile and up the path came a tall lad with a long nose and goggle eyes and his hands in his pockets.
Well, one day, as she sat at her door peeling potatoes, over the stile and up the path came a tall guy with a long nose and bulging eyes, with his hands in his pockets.
"That's a fool, if ever was one, and a fool's luck in his face," said the wise woman to herself with a nod of her head, and threw a potato skin over her left shoulder to keep off ill-chance.
"That's a fool, if there ever was one, and a fool's luck is written all over his face," said the wise woman to herself with a nod, and she tossed a potato skin over her left shoulder to ward off bad luck.
"Good-day, missis," said the fool. "I be come to see thee."
"Good day, ma'am," said the fool. "I've come to see you."
"So thou art," said the wise woman; "I see that. How's all in thy folk this year?"
"So you are," said the wise woman; "I see that. How's everything with your family this year?"
"Oh, fairly," answered he. "But they say I be a fool."
"Oh, pretty much," he replied. "But they say I'm a fool."
"Ay, so thou art," nodded she, and threw away a bad potato. "I see that too. But wouldst o' me? I keep no brains for sale."
"Ay, so you are," she nodded, tossing away a bad potato. "I see that too. But do you want me? I don’t have any brains for sale."
"Well, see now. Mother says I'll ne'er be wiser all my born days; but folks tell us thou canst do everything. Can't thee teach me a bit, so they'll think me a clever fellow at home?"
"Well, look at that. Mom says I'll never be smarter for the rest of my life; but people say you can do anything. Can you teach me a little, so they’ll think I’m a smart guy at home?"
"Hout-tout!" said the wise woman; "thou 'rt a bigger fool than I thought. Nay, I can't teach thee nought, lad; but I tell thee summat. Thou 'lt be a fool all thy days till thou gets a coat o' clay; and then thou 'lt know more than me."
"Hoot! Hoot!" said the wise woman; "you're a bigger fool than I thought. No, I can't teach you anything, kid; but I’ll tell you something. You’ll be a fool all your life until you get a coat of clay; and then you'll know more than I do."
"Hi, missis; what sort of a coat's that?" said he.
"Hi, ma'am; what kind of coat is that?" he asked.
"That's none o' my business," answered she, "Thou 'st got to find out that."
"That's none of my business," she replied, "You have to figure that out."
And she took up her potatoes and went into her house.
And she picked up her potatoes and went into her house.
The fool took off his cap and scratched his head.
The fool took off his hat and scratched his head.
"It's a queer kind of coat to look for, sure-ly," said he, "I never heard of a coat o' clay. But then I be a fool, that's true."
"It's certainly an odd coat to look for," he said, "I've never heard of a clay coat. But then, I guess I'm a fool, that's true."
So he walked on till he came to the drain near by, with just a pickle of water and a foot of mud in it.
So he walked on until he reached the nearby drain, which had just a bit of water and a foot of mud in it.
"Here's muck," said the fool, much pleased, and he got in and rolled in it spluttering. "Hi, yi!" said he—for he had his mouth full—"I've got a coat o' clay now to be sure. I'll go home and tell my mother I'm a wise man and not a fool any longer." And he went on home.
"Look at this mess," said the fool, feeling quite pleased, and he jumped in and rolled around in it, spluttering. "Wow!" he exclaimed—with his mouth full—"I've got a coat of clay now for sure. I'm going to go home and tell my mom I'm a wise man and not a fool anymore." And he headed home.
Presently he came to a cottage with a lass at the door.
Presently, he arrived at a cottage where a girl was standing at the door.
"Morning, fool," said she; "hast thou been ducked in the horse-pond?"
"Good morning, fool," she said; "have you been thrown into the horse pond?"
"Fool yourself," said he, "the wise woman says I'll know more 'n she when I get a coat o' clay, and here it is. Shall I marry thee, lass?"
"Trick yourself," he said, "the wise woman says I'll know more than she will when I get my hands on some clay, and here it is. Should I marry you, girl?"
"Ay," said she, for she thought she'd like a fool for a husband, "when shall it be?"
"Ay," she said, since she thought she'd like a fool for a husband, "when will it happen?"
"I'll come and fetch thee when I've told my mother," said the fool, and he gave her his lucky penny and went on.
"I'll come and get you once I tell my mom," said the fool, and he gave her his lucky penny and continued on.
When he got home his mother was on the doorstep.
When he got home, his mom was standing on the doorstep.
"Mother, I 've got a coat o' clay," said he.
"Mom, I've got a coat of clay," he said.
"Coat o' muck," said she; "and what of that?"
"Coat of mud," she said; "and what's the big deal?"
"Wise woman said I'd know more than she when I got a coat o' clay," said he, "so I down in the drain and got one, and I'm not a fool any longer."
"Wise woman said I'd know more than she when I got a coat of clay," said he, "so I went down the drain and got one, and I'm not a fool anymore."
"Very good," said his mother, "now thou canst get a wife."
"Very good," said his mother, "now you can get a wife."
"Ay," said he, "I'm going to marry so-an'-so."
"Aye," he said, "I'm going to marry so-and-so."
"What!" said his mother, "that lass? No, and that thou 'lt not. She's nought but a brat, with ne'er a cow or a cabbage o' her own."
"What!" said his mother, "that girl? No way, and you're not going to. She's nothing but a brat, with neither a cow nor a cabbage of her own."
"But I gave her my luck penny," said the fool.
"But I gave her my lucky penny," said the fool.
"Then thou 'rt a bigger fool than ever, for all thy coat o' clay!" said his mother, and banged the door in his face.
"Then you're a bigger fool than ever, despite your coat of clay!" said his mother, and slammed the door in his face.
"Dang it!" said the fool, and scratched his head, "that's not the right sort o' clay sure-ly."
"Dang it!" said the fool, scratching his head, "that's definitely not the right kind of clay."
So back he went to the highroad and sat down on the bank of the river close by, looking at the water, which was cool and clear.
So he went back to the main road and sat down on the riverbank nearby, looking at the cool, clear water.
By-and-by he fell asleep, and before he knew what he was about—plump—he rolled off into the river with a splash, and scrambled out, dripping like a drowned rat.
By and by, he fell asleep, and before he realized what was happening—plop—he rolled into the river with a splash and scrambled out, soaking wet like a drowned rat.
"Dear, dear," said he, "I'd better go and get dry in the sun." So up he went to the highroad, and lay down in the dust, rolling about so that the sun should get at him all over.
"Dear, dear," he said, "I should probably go and dry off in the sun." So he made his way to the highway, lay down in the dirt, and rolled around so that the sun could warm him all over.
Presently, when he sat up and looked down at himself, he found that the dust had caked into a sort of skin over his wet clothes till you could not see an inch of them, they were so well covered. "Hi, yi!" said he, "here's a coat o' clay ready made, and a fine one. See now, I'm a clever fellow this time sure-ly, for I've found what I wanted without looking for it! Wow, but it's a fine feeling to be so smart!"
Right now, as he sat up and looked down at himself, he noticed that the dust had formed a sort of layer over his wet clothes, completely hiding them. "Wow!" he said, "I've got a coat of clay all ready to go, and it looks good too. Look at me, I’m a clever guy this time for sure—I found what I needed without even searching for it! Man, it feels great to be this smart!"
And he sat and scratched his head, and thought about his own cleverness.
And he sat there scratching his head, thinking about how smart he was.
But all of a sudden, round the corner came the squire on horseback, full gallop, as if the boggles were after him; but the fool had to jump, even though the squire pulled his horse back on his haunches.
But suddenly, around the corner came the squire on horseback, going full speed, as if he were being chased by ghosts; but the fool had to jump, even though the squire pulled his horse back on its haunches.
"What the dickens," said the squire, "do you mean by lying in the middle of the road like that?"
"What the heck," said the squire, "do you mean by lying in the middle of the road like that?"
"Well, master," said the fool, "I fell into the water and got wet, so I lay down in the road to get dry; and I lay down a fool an' got up a wise man."
"Well, boss," said the fool, "I fell into the water and got soaked, so I lay down on the road to dry off; and I lay down a fool and got up a wise man."
"How's that?" said the squire.
"How's that?" asked the squire.
So the fool told him about the wise woman and the coat o' clay.
So the fool told him about the wise woman and the clay coat.
"Ah, ah!" laughed the squire, "whoever heard of a wise man lying in the middle of the highroad to be ridden over? Lad, take my word for it, you are a bigger fool than ever," and he rode on laughing.
"Ha, ha!" laughed the squire, "whoever heard of a wise person lying in the middle of the highway just to get run over? Kid, trust me, you’re a bigger fool than ever," and he rode off laughing.
"Dang it!" said the fool, as he scratched his head. "I've not got the right sort of coat yet, then." And he choked and spluttered in the dust that the squire's horse had raised.
"Damn it!" said the fool, as he scratched his head. "I still don't have the right kind of coat, then." And he coughed and spluttered in the dust kicked up by the squire's horse.
So on he went in a melancholy mood till he came to an inn, and the landlord at his door smoking.
So he continued on in a sad mood until he reached an inn, where the landlord was standing at the door smoking.
"Well, fool," said he, "thou 'rt fine and dirty."
"Well, fool," he said, "you’re really dirty."
"Ay," said the fool, "I be dirty outside an' dusty in, but it's not the right thing yet."
"Aye," said the fool, "I'm dirty on the outside and dusty on the inside, but it's still not the right time."
And he told the landlord all about the wise woman and the coat o' clay.
And he told the landlord all about the wise woman and the clay coat.
"Hout-tout!" said the landlord, with a wink. "I know what's wrong. Thou 'st got a skin o' dirt outside and all dry dust inside. Thou must moisten it, lad, with a good drink, and then thou 'lt have a real all-over coat o' clay."
"Hout-tout!" said the landlord with a wink. "I know what's going on. You've got a layer of dirt on the outside and all dry dust inside. You need to wet it down, kid, with a good drink, and then you'll have a proper coat of clay."
"Hi," said the fool, "that's a good word."
"Hi," said the fool, "that's a great word."
So down he sat and began to drink. But it was wonderful how much liquor it took to moisten so much dust; and each time he got to the bottom of the pot he found he was still dry. At last he began to feel very merry and pleased with himself.
So he sat down and started to drink. But it was amazing how much alcohol it took to wet all that dust; and each time he reached the bottom of the pot, he realized he was still dry. Eventually, he began to feel really cheerful and pleased with himself.
"Hi, yi!" said he. "I've got a real coat o' clay now outside and in—what a difference it do make, to be sure. I feel another man now—so smart."
"Wow!" he exclaimed. "I've got a real layer of clay on me now, inside and out—what a difference it makes, for sure. I feel like a new man—so sharp."
And he told the landlord he was certainly a wise man now, though he couldn't speak over-distinctly after drinking so much. So up he got, and thought he would go home and tell his mother she hadn't a fool for a son any more.
And he told the landlord he was definitely a wise man now, even though he couldn’t speak clearly after drinking so much. So he got up and decided to go home and tell his mother that she no longer had a fool for a son.
But just as he was trying to get through the inn-door which would scarcely keep still long enough for him to find it, up came the landlord and caught him by the sleeve.
But just as he was trying to get through the inn door, which barely stayed still long enough for him to find it, the landlord came up and grabbed him by the sleeve.

"See here, master," said he, "thou hasn't paid for thy score—where's thy money?"
"Listen here, boss," he said, "you haven't paid for your bill—where's your money?"
"Haven't any!" said the fool, and pulled out his pockets to show they were empty.
"Haven't any!" said the fool, and turned out his pockets to show they were empty.
"What!" said the landlord, and swore; "thou 'st drunk all my liquor and haven't got nought to pay for it with!"
"What!" said the landlord, cursing, "You've drunk all my liquor and you don't have anything to pay for it!"
"Hi!" said the fool. "You told me to drink so as to get a coat o' clay; but as I'm a wise man now I don't mind helping thee along in the world a bit, for though I'm a smart fellow I'm not too proud to my friends."
"Hi!" said the fool. "You told me to drink to get a coat of clay; but now that I'm a wise man, I don't mind helping you out a bit in life, because even though I'm clever, I'm not too proud to help my friends."
"Wise man! smart fellow!" said the landlord, "and help me along, wilt thee? Dang it! thou 'rt the biggest fool I ever saw, and it's I'll help thee first—out o' this!"
"Wise guy! Clever dude!" said the landlord, "and help me out, will you? Damn it! you're the biggest fool I've ever seen, and I'll help you first—out of this!"
And he kicked him out of the door into the road and swore at him.
And he kicked him out the door into the street and cursed at him.
"Hum," said the fool, as he lay in the dust, "I'm not so wise as I thought. I guess I'll go back to the wise woman and tell her there's a screw loose somewhere."
"Hum," said the fool, as he lay in the dirt, "I'm not as smart as I thought. I guess I'll go back to the wise woman and tell her something's off somewhere."
So up he got and went along to her house, and found her sitting at the door.
So he got up and went to her house, and found her sitting at the door.
"So thou 'rt come back," said she, with a nod. "What dost thou want with me now?"
"So you’ve come back," she said with a nod. "What do you want with me now?"
So he sat down and told her how he'd tried to get a coat o' clay, and he wasn't any wiser for all of it.
So he sat down and explained to her how he had tried to get a coat of clay, and he still didn't understand any of it.
"No," said the wise woman, "thou 'rt a bigger fool than ever, my lad."
"No," said the wise woman, "you're a bigger fool than ever, my boy."
"So they all say," sighed the fool; "but where can I get the right sort of coat o' clay, then, missis?"
"So everyone says," sighed the fool; "but where can I find the right kind of clay coat, then, ma'am?"
"When thou 'rt done with this world, and thy folk put thee in the ground," said the wise woman. "That's the only coat o' clay as 'll make such as thee wise, lad. Born a fool, die a fool, and be a fool thy life long, and that's the truth!"
"When you're done with this world, and your people bury you," said the wise woman. "That's the only coat of clay that will make someone like you wise, kid. Born a fool, die a fool, and be a fool your whole life, and that's the truth!"
And she went into the house and shut the door.
And she went into the house and closed the door.
"Dang it," said the fool. "I must tell my mother she was right after all, and that she'll never have a wise man for a son!"
"Ugh," said the fool. "I have to tell my mom she was right all along, and that she'll never have a smart son!"
And he went off home.
And he went home.
The Three Cows
There was a farmer, and he had three cows, fine fat beauties they were. One was called Facey, the other Diamond, and the third Beauty. One morning he went into his cowshed, and there he found Facey so thin that the wind would have blown her away. Her skin hung loose about her, all her flesh was gone, and she stared out of her great eyes as though she'd seen a ghost; and what was more, the fireplace in the kitchen was one great pile of wood-ash. Well, he was bothered with it; he could not see how all this had come about.
There was a farmer who had three cows, and they were all nice, plump beauties. One was named Facey, the other Diamond, and the third Beauty. One morning, he went into the cowshed and found Facey so thin that the wind could have blown her away. Her skin hung loose around her, all her flesh was gone, and she looked out with big eyes as if she had seen a ghost. To make matters worse, the fireplace in the kitchen was just a huge pile of ash. He was really worried about it; he couldn't understand how all this had happened.
Next morning his wife went out to the shed, and see! Diamond was for all the world as wisht a looking creature as Facey—nothing but a bag of bones, all the flesh gone, and half a rick of wood was gone too; but the fireplace was piled up three feet high with white wood-ashes. The farmer determined to watch the third night; so he hid in a closet which opened out of the parlour, and he left the door just ajar, that he might see what passed.
Next morning, his wife went out to the shed, and guess what! Diamond looked just as ragged as Facey—just a bag of bones, all the flesh gone, and half a woodpile was missing too; but the fireplace was stacked three feet high with white ashes. The farmer decided to keep an eye on things the third night, so he hid in a closet that opened out of the living room, leaving the door slightly open so he could see what was happening.
Tick, tick, went the clock, and the farmer was nearly tired of waiting; he had to bite his little finger to keep himself awake, when suddenly the door of his house flew open, and in rushed maybe a thousand pixies, laughing and dancing and dragging at Beauty's halter till they had brought the cow into the middle of the room. The farmer really thought he should have died with fright, and so perhaps he would had not curiosity kept him alive.
Tick, tick, went the clock, and the farmer was almost exhausted from waiting; he had to bite his little finger to stay awake when suddenly the door of his house swung open, and in rushed about a thousand pixies, laughing and dancing and tugging at Beauty's halter until they brought the cow into the middle of the room. The farmer genuinely thought he might faint from fright, and maybe he would have if curiosity hadn’t kept him going.
Tick, tick, went the clock, but he did not hear it now. He was too intent staring at the pixies and his last beautiful cow. He saw them throw her down, fall on her, and kill her; then with their knives they ripped her open, and flayed her as clean as a whistle. Then out ran some of the little people and brought in firewood and made a roaring blaze on the hearth, and there they cooked the flesh of the cow—they baked and they boiled, they stewed and they fried.
Tick, tick, went the clock, but he didn't hear it anymore. He was too focused on watching the pixies and his last beautiful cow. He saw them throw her down, fall on her, and kill her; then with their knives, they ripped her open and skinned her perfectly. Then some of the little people ran out, brought in firewood, and made a big fire in the hearth, where they cooked the cow's flesh—they baked, boiled, stewed, and fried.
"Take care," cried one, who seemed to be the king, "let no bone be broken."
"Be careful," shouted one who looked like the king, "don't let anyone get hurt."
Well, when they had all eaten, and had devoured every scrap of beef on the cow, they began playing games with the bones, tossing them one to another. One little leg-bone fell close to the closet door, and the farmer was so afraid lest the pixies should come there and find him in their search for the bone, that he put out his hand and drew it in to him. Then he saw the king stand on the table and say, "Gather the bones!"
Well, after they had all eaten and finished off every bit of beef from the cow, they started playing games with the bones, tossing them to each other. One small leg bone landed near the closet door, and the farmer was so scared that the pixies would come looking for it and discover him that he quickly grabbed it and pulled it in. Then he saw the king standing on the table and say, "Gather the bones!"

Round and round flew the imps, picking up the bones. "Arrange them," said the king; and they placed them all in their proper positions in the hide of the cow. Then they folded the skin over them, and the king struck the heap of bone and skin with his rod. Whisht! up sprang the cow and lowed dismally. It was alive again; but, alas! as the pixies dragged it back to its stall, it halted in the off forefoot, for a bone was missing.
Round and round flew the imps, gathering the bones. "Put them in order," said the king; and they arranged all the bones in the hide of the cow. Then they folded the skin over them, and the king tapped the pile of bone and skin with his rod. Whoosh! Up jumped the cow and mooed sadly. It was alive again; but, unfortunately, as the pixies pulled it back to its stall, it stumbled on its front right foot, because a bone was missing.
and the farmer crept trembling to bed.
and the farmer quietly crawled into bed, shaking.
The Blinded Giant
At Dalton, near Thirsk, in Yorkshire, there is a mill. It has quite recently been rebuilt; but when I was at Dalton, six years ago, the old building stood. In front of the house was a long mound which went by the name of "the giant's grave," and in the mill you can see a long blade of iron something like a scythe-blade, but not curved, which was called "the giant's knife," because of a very curious story which is told of this knife. Would you like to hear it? Well, it isn't very long.
At Dalton, near Thirsk in Yorkshire, there’s a mill. It was recently rebuilt, but when I visited Dalton six years ago, the old building was still there. In front of the house, there was a long mound known as “the giant’s grave,” and in the mill, you can see a long iron blade that looks a bit like a scythe blade, but it’s not curved. This blade was called “the giant’s knife” because of a very interesting story associated with it. Want to hear it? It’s not very long.
There once lived a giant at this mill who had only one eye in the middle of his forehead, and he ground men's bones to make his bread. One day he captured on Pilmoor a lad named Jack, and instead of grinding him in the mill he kept him grinding as his servant, and never let him get away. Jack served the giant seven years, and never was allowed a holiday the whole time. At last he could bear it no longer. Topcliffe fair was coming on, and Jack begged that he might be allowed to go there.
There was once a giant living at this mill who had only one eye in the middle of his forehead, and he ground men’s bones to make his bread. One day, he captured a kid named Jack on Pilmoor, and instead of grinding him in the mill, he made him his servant and never let him escape. Jack served the giant for seven years and was never given a day off the entire time. Finally, he couldn’t take it anymore. The Topcliffe fair was approaching, and Jack asked if he could go there.
"No, no," said the giant, "stop at home and mind your grinding."
"No, no," said the giant, "stay home and take care of your grinding."
"I've been grinding and grinding these seven years," said Jack, "and not a holiday have I had. I'll have one now, whatever you say."
"I've been working non-stop for these seven years," said Jack, "and I haven't had a single holiday. I'm taking one now, no matter what you say."
"We'll see about that," said the giant.
"We'll see about that," said the giant.
Well, the day was hot, and after dinner the giant lay down in the mill with his head on a sack and dozed. He had been eating in the mill, and had laid down a great loaf of bone bread by his side, and the knife I told you about was in his hand, but his fingers relaxed their hold of it in sleep. Jack seized the knife, and holding it with both his hands drove the blade into the single eye of the giant, who woke with a howl of agony, and starting up, barred the door. Jack was again in difficulties, for he couldn't get out, but he soon found a way out of them. The giant had a favourite dog, which had also been sleeping when his master was blinded. So Jack killed the dog, skinned it, and threw the hide over his back.
Well, it was a hot day, and after dinner, the giant lay down in the mill with his head on a sack and dozed off. He had been eating in the mill and had placed a huge loaf of bone bread beside him, with the knife I mentioned earlier in his hand. However, his fingers relaxed their grip on it as he fell asleep. Jack grabbed the knife, and with both hands, he plunged the blade into the giant's single eye, causing the giant to wake up with a howl of agony and spring up to block the door. Jack found himself in trouble again because he couldn’t get out, but he quickly figured out a way around it. The giant had a favorite dog that had also been sleeping when his master was blinded. So, Jack killed the dog, skinned it, and threw the hide over his back.
"Bow, wow," says Jack.
"Wow," says Jack.
"At him, Truncheon," said the giant; "at the little wretch that I've fed these seven years, and now has blinded me."
"Hit him, Truncheon," said the giant; "hit the little wretch that I've taken care of for seven years, and who's now made me blind."
"Bow, wow," says Jack, and ran between the giant's legs on all-fours, barking till he got to the door. He unlatched it and was off, and never more was seen at Dalton Mill.
"Bow, wow," says Jack, and crawls between the giant's legs on all fours, barking until he reaches the door. He unlatched it and took off, never to be seen again at Dalton Mill.
Scrapefoot
Once upon a time, there were three Bears who lived in a castle in a great wood. One of them was a great big Bear, and one was a middling Bear, and one was a little Bear. And in the same wood there was a Fox who lived all alone, his name was Scrapefoot. Scrapefoot was very much afraid of the Bears, but for all that he wanted very much to know all about them. And one day as he went through the wood he found himself near the Bears' Castle, and he wondered whether he could get into the castle. He looked all about him everywhere, and he could not see any one. So he came up very quietly, till at last he came up to the door of the castle, and he tried whether he could open it. Yes! the door was not locked, and he opened it just a little way, and put his nose in and looked, and he could not see any one. So then he opened it a little way farther, and put one paw in, and then another paw, and another and another, and then he was all in the Bears' Castle. He found he was in a great hall with three chairs in it—one big, one middling, and one little chair; and he thought he would like to sit down and rest and look about him; so he sat down on the big chair. But he found it so hard and uncomfortable that it made his bones ache, and he jumped down at once and got into the middling chair, and he turned round and round in it, but he couldn't make himself comfortable. So then he went to the little chair and sat down in it, and it was so soft and warm and comfortable that Scrapefoot was quite happy; but all at once it broke to pieces under him and he couldn't put it together again! So he got up and began to look about him again, and on one table he saw three saucers, of which one was very big, one was middling, one was quite a little saucer. Scrapefoot was very thirsty, and he began to drink out of the big saucer. But he only just tasted the milk in the big saucer, which was so sour and so nasty that he would not taste another drop of it. Then he tried the middling saucer, and he drank a little of that. He tried two or three mouthfuls, but it was not nice, and then he left it and went to the little saucer, and the milk in the little saucer was so sweet and so nice that he went on drinking it till it was all gone.
Once upon a time, there were three Bears who lived in a castle in a big forest. One was a huge Bear, one was a medium Bear, and one was a little Bear. In the same forest, there was a Fox who lived all alone named Scrapefoot. Scrapefoot was really scared of the Bears, but still, he wanted to know everything about them. One day, as he wandered through the forest, he found himself near the Bears' Castle and wondered if he could sneak inside. He looked around and didn’t see anyone. So he quietly approached the door of the castle and tried to open it. Yes! The door wasn’t locked, so he opened it a little, stuck his nose in, and looked around, but he still couldn’t see anyone. Then he opened it a bit more, stuck one paw in, then another, and another, until he was all the way inside the Bears' Castle. He found himself in a big hall with three chairs—one big, one medium, and one small. He thought it would be nice to sit and rest, so he sat down in the big chair. But it was so hard and uncomfortable that it made his bones ache, so he quickly jumped down and tried the medium chair. He turned around in it, but he still couldn’t get comfortable. Then he went to the little chair, sat down, and it was so soft, warm, and cozy that Scrapefoot felt really happy. But suddenly, it broke into pieces under him, and he couldn’t fix it! So he got up and started looking around again. On a table, he saw three saucers: one was very big, one was medium, and one was quite small. Scrapefoot was very thirsty, so he started to drink from the big saucer. But he only took a sip, and the milk was so sour and disgusting that he didn’t want to try any more. Then he went for the medium saucer and had a little drink. He tried a few sips, but it wasn’t good, so he moved on to the little saucer. The milk in the little saucer was so sweet and delicious that he kept drinking until it was all gone.
Then Scrapefoot thought he would like to go upstairs; and he listened and he could not hear any one. So upstairs he went, and he found a great room with three beds in it; one was a big bed, and one was a middling bed, and one was a little white bed; and he climbed up into the big bed, but it was so hard and lumpy and uncomfortable that he jumped down again at once, and tried the middling bed. That was rather better, but he could not get comfortably in it, so after turning about a little while he got up and went to the little bed; and that was so soft and so warm and so nice that he fell fast asleep at once.
Then Scrapefoot decided to go upstairs; he listened and didn’t hear anyone. So, he went up and found a large room with three beds in it: one was a big bed, one was a medium-sized bed, and one was a small white bed. He climbed into the big bed, but it was hard, lumpy, and uncomfortable, so he jumped down immediately and tried the medium bed. That was a bit better, but he couldn't get comfortable in it, so after tossing and turning for a bit, he got up and went to the little bed. It was so soft, warm, and nice that he fell fast asleep right away.
And after a time the Bears came home, and when they got into the hall the big Bear went to his chair and said, "WHO'S BEEN SITTING IN MY CHAIR?" and the middling Bear said, "WHO'S BEEN SITTING IN MY CHAIR?" and the little Bear said, "Who's been sitting in my chair and has broken it all to pieces?" And then they went to have their milk, and the big Bear said, "WHO'S BEEN DRINKING MY MILK?" and the middling Bear said, "WHO'S BEEN DRINKING MY MILK?" and the little Bear said, "Who's been drinking my milk and has drunk it all up?" Then they went upstairs and into the bedroom, and the big Bear said, "WHO'S BEEN SLEEPING IN MY BED?" and the middling Bear said, "WHO'S BEEN SLEEPING IN MY BED?" and the little Bear said, "Who's been sleeping in my bed?—and see here he is!" So then the Bears came and wondered what they should do with him; and the big Bear said, "Let's hang him!" and then the middling Bear said, "Let's drown him!" and then the little Bear said, "Let's throw him out of the window." And then the Bears took him to the window, and the big Bear took two legs on one side and the middling Bear took two legs on the other side, and they swung him backwards and forwards, backwards and forwards, and out of the window. Poor Scrapefoot was so frightened, and he thought every bone in his body must be broken. But he got up and first shook one leg—no, that was not broken; and then another, and that was not broken; and another and another, and then he wagged his tail and found there were no bones broken. So then he galloped off home as fast as he could go, and never went near the Bears' Castle again.
And after a while, the Bears came home, and when they entered the hall, the big Bear went to his chair and said, "WHO'S BEEN SITTING IN MY CHAIR?" The middle Bear said, "WHO'S BEEN SITTING IN MY CHAIR?" and the little Bear said, "Who's been sitting in my chair and has broken it all to pieces?" Then they went to have their milk, and the big Bear said, "WHO'S BEEN DRINKING MY MILK?" The middle Bear said, "WHO'S BEEN DRINKING MY MILK?" and the little Bear said, "Who's been drinking my milk and has drunk it all up?" After that, they went upstairs to the bedroom, and the big Bear said, "WHO'S BEEN SLEEPING IN MY BED?" The middle Bear said, "WHO'S BEEN SLEEPING IN MY BED?" and the little Bear said, "Who's been sleeping in my bed?—and look, here he is!" So the Bears came and wondered what to do with him; the big Bear said, "Let's hang him!" and the middle Bear said, "Let's drown him!" and then the little Bear said, "Let's throw him out of the window." So the Bears took him to the window, with the big Bear holding two legs on one side and the middle Bear holding two legs on the other side, and they swung him back and forth, back and forth, and then out of the window. Poor Scrapefoot was so scared, he thought every bone in his body must be broken. But he got up and first shook one leg—no, that one wasn't broken; then another, and that was fine; then another and another, and he wagged his tail and found out none of his bones were broken. Then he galloped home as fast as he could and never came near the Bears' Castle again.


The Pedlar of Swaffham
In the old days when London Bridge was lined with shops from one end to the other, and salmon swam under the arches, there lived at Swaffham, in Norfolk, a poor pedlar. He'd much ado to make his living, trudging about with his pack at his back and his dog at his heels, and at the close of the day's labour was but too glad to sit down and sleep. Now it fell out that one night he dreamed a dream, and therein he saw the great bridge of London town, and it sounded in his ears that if he went there he should hear joyful news. He made little count of the dream, but on the following night it come back to him, and again on the third night.
In the past, when London Bridge was filled with shops from one end to the other and salmon swam under its arches, there lived a poor peddler in Swaffham, Norfolk. He struggled to make a living, trudging around with his pack on his back and his dog following him, and by the end of the day, he was more than happy to sit down and sleep. One night, he had a dream where he saw the grand bridge of London, and he heard that if he went there, he would receive good news. He didn’t think much of the dream at first, but it returned to him the next night and again on the third night.
Then he said within himself, "I must needs try the issue of it," and so he trudged up to London town. Long was the way and right glad was he when he stood on the great bridge and saw the tall houses on right hand and left, and had glimpses of the water running and the ships sailing by. All day long he paced to and fro, but he heard nothing that might yield him comfort. And again on the morrow he stood and he gazed—he paced afresh the length of London Bridge, but naught did he see and naught did he hear.
Then he thought to himself, "I really need to find out what happens," and he started making his way to London. The journey was long, and he felt a great sense of relief when he finally stood on the big bridge and saw the tall buildings on both sides, along with glimpses of the flowing water and the ships passing by. All day he walked back and forth, but he didn’t hear anything that would bring him comfort. The next day, he stood there and looked around—he walked the length of London Bridge again, but he saw nothing and heard nothing.
Now the third day being come as he still stood and gazed, a shopkeeper hard by spoke to him.
Now that the third day had arrived and he was still standing there, staring, a nearby shopkeeper spoke to him.
"Friend," said he, "I wonder much at your fruitless standing. Have you no wares to sell?"
"Friend," he said, "I’m really curious about why you’re just standing there doing nothing. Don’t you have anything to sell?"
"No, indeed," quoth the pedlar.
"No, indeed," said the pedlar.
"And you do not beg for alms."
"And you don't ask for handouts."
"Not so long as I can keep myself."
"Not for as long as I can take care of myself."
"Then what, I pray thee, dost thou want here, and what may thy business be?"
"Then what do you want here, and what is your business?"
"Well, kind sir, to tell the truth, I dreamed that if I came hither, I should hear good news."
"Well, good sir, to be honest, I dreamed that if I came here, I would hear good news."
Right heartily did the shopkeeper laugh.
Right heartily did the shopkeeper laugh.
"Nay, thou must be a fool to take a journey on such a silly errand. I'll tell thee, poor silly country fellow, that I myself dream too o' nights, and that last night I dreamt myself to be in Swaffham, a place clean unknown to me, but in Norfolk if I mistake not, and methought I was in an orchard behind a pedlar's house, and in that orchard was a great oak-tree. Then meseemed that if I digged I should find beneath that tree a great treasure. But think you I'm such a fool as to take on me a long and wearisome journey and all for a silly dream. No, my good fellow, learn wit from a wiser man than thyself. Get thee home, and mind thy business."
"No, you must be a fool to go on such a silly errand. I'll tell you, poor silly country guy, that I also dream at night, and last night I dreamed I was in Swaffham, a place completely unknown to me, but in Norfolk if I'm not mistaken, and I thought I was in an orchard behind a peddler's house, and in that orchard was a big oak tree. Then it seemed to me that if I dug, I would find a great treasure beneath that tree. But do you think I’m such a fool as to embark on a long and tiring journey all for a silly dream? No, my good man, learn some wisdom from someone smarter than you. Go home and mind your own business."
When the pedlar heard this he spoke no word, but was exceeding glad in himself, and returning home speedily, digged underneath the great oak-tree, and found a prodigious great treasure. He grew exceeding rich, but he did not forget his duty in the pride of his riches. For he built up again the church at Swaffham, and when he died they put a statue of him therein all in stone with his pack at his back and his dog at his heels. And there it stands to this day to witness if I lie.
When the peddler heard this, he didn’t say a word but felt really happy inside. He quickly returned home, dug beneath the big oak tree, and uncovered a huge treasure. He became very wealthy, but he didn’t lose sight of his responsibilities despite his riches. He rebuilt the church in Swaffham, and when he died, they placed a stone statue of him in it, with his pack on his back and his dog at his feet. And it stands there to this day to prove that I’m not lying.
The Old Witch
Once upon a time there were two girls who lived with their mother and father. Their father had no work, and the girls wanted to go away and seek their fortunes. Now one girl wanted to go to service, and her mother said she might if she could find a place. So she started for the town. Well, she went all about the town, but no one wanted a girl like her. So she went on farther into the country, and she came to the place where there was an oven where there was lots of bread baking. And the bread said, "Little girl, little girl, take us out, take us out. We have been baking seven years, and no one has come to take us out." So the girl took out the bread, laid it on the ground, and went on her way. Then she met a cow, and the cow said, "Little girl, little girl, milk me, milk me! Seven years have I been waiting, and no one has come to milk me." The girl milked the cow into the pails that stood by. As she was thirsty she drank some, and left the rest in the pails by the cow. Then she went on a little bit farther, and came to an apple tree, so loaded with fruit that its branches were breaking down, and the tree said, "Little girl, little girl, help me shake my fruit. My branches are breaking, it is so heavy." And the girl said, "Of course I will, you poor tree." So she shook the fruit all off, propped up the branches, and left the fruit on the ground under the tree. Then she went on again till she came to a house. Now in this house there lived a witch, and this witch took girls into her house as servants. And when she heard that this girl had left her home to seek service, she said that she would try her, and give her good wages. The witch told the girl what work she was to do. "You must keep the house clean and tidy, sweep the floor and the fireplace; but there is one thing you must never do. You must never look up the chimney, or something bad will befall you."
Once upon a time, there were two girls who lived with their mom and dad. Their dad didn’t have a job, and the girls wanted to leave and find their own fortunes. One girl wanted to work as a servant, and her mom said she could, as long as she found a place. So she headed to the town. She walked all around the town, but no one wanted to hire her. Eventually, she went further out into the countryside and came to an oven where a lot of bread was baking. The bread called out, “Little girl, little girl, take us out, take us out! We’ve been baking for seven years, and no one has come to take us out.” So the girl took the bread out, laid it on the ground, and continued on her way. Then she met a cow, and the cow said, “Little girl, little girl, milk me, milk me! I’ve been waiting for seven years, and no one has come to milk me.” The girl milked the cow into the pails next to her. Since she was thirsty, she drank some and left the rest in the pails by the cow. After that, she walked a little further and came to an apple tree, so loaded with fruit that its branches were about to break. The tree said, “Little girl, little girl, help me shake my fruit. My branches are breaking; it's so heavy.” The girl replied, “Of course I will, you poor tree.” So she shook all the fruit off, supported the branches, and left the fruit on the ground under the tree. Then she continued on until she reached a house. In that house lived a witch who took girls in as servants. When she heard that this girl had left home to find work, she decided to take her in and promised to pay her well. The witch explained what work she needed her to do: “You must keep the house clean and tidy, sweep the floors and the fireplace; but there’s one thing you can never do: you must never look up the chimney, or something bad will happen to you.”
So the girl promised to do as she was told, but one morning as she was cleaning, and the witch was out, she forgot what the witch said, and looked up the chimney. When she did this a great bag of money fell down in her lap. This happened again and again. So the girl started to go off home.
So the girl promised to follow the instructions, but one morning while she was cleaning and the witch was out, she forgot what the witch had said and looked up the chimney. When she did this, a huge bag of money fell into her lap. This kept happening over and over. Eventually, the girl decided to head home.
When she had gone some way she heard the witch coming after her. So she ran to the apple tree and cried:
When she had walked a bit, she heard the witch chasing after her. So she ran to the apple tree and shouted:
So the apple-tree hid her. When the witch came up she said:
So the apple tree covered her. When the witch arrived, she said:
Have you seen a girl
With a willy-willy wag, and a long-tailed bag,
Who stole my money, all I had?"
And the apple-tree said, "No, mother; not for seven year."
And the apple tree said, "No, mom; not for seven years."
When the witch had gone down another way, the girl went on again, and just as she got to the cow heard the witch coming after her again, so she ran to the cow and cried:
When the witch took another path, the girl continued on, and just as she reached the cow, she heard the witch coming after her again, so she ran to the cow and shouted:
So the cow hid her.
So the cow hid her.
When the old witch came up, she looked about and said to the cow:
When the old witch arrived, she looked around and said to the cow:
And the cow said, "No, mother, not for seven year."
And the cow said, "No, mom, not for seven years."
When the witch had gone off another way, the little girl went on again, and when she was near the oven she heard the witch coming after her again, so she ran to the oven and cried:
When the witch went off in another direction, the little girl continued on her way, and when she got close to the oven, she heard the witch coming after her again, so she ran to the oven and shouted:
And the oven said, "I've no room, ask the baker," and the baker hid her behind the oven.
And the oven said, "I don't have any space, ask the baker," and the baker hid her behind the oven.
When the witch came up she looked here and there and everywhere, and then said to the baker:
When the witch arrived, she glanced around in every direction and then said to the baker:
So the baker said, "Look in the oven." The old witch went to look, and the oven said, "Get in and look in the furthest corner." The witch did so, and when she was inside the oven shut her door, and the witch was kept there for a very long time.
So the baker said, "Look in the oven." The old witch went to check, and the oven said, "Get in and look in the farthest corner." The witch did that, and when she was inside, the oven shut its door, keeping the witch there for a very long time.
The girl then went off again, and reached her home with her money bags, married a rich man, and lived happy ever afterwards.
The girl then left again, got home with her money bags, married a wealthy man, and lived happily ever after.
The other sister then thought she would go and do the same. And she went the same way. But when she reached the oven, and the bread said, "Little girl, little girl, take us out. Seven years have we been baking, and no one has come to take us out," the girl said, "No, I don't want to burn my fingers." So she went on till she met the cow, and the cow said, "Little girl, little girl, milk me, milk me, do. Seven years have I been waiting, and no one has come to milk me." But the girl said, "No, I can't milk you, I'm in a hurry," and went on faster. Then she came to the apple-tree, and the apple-tree asked her to help shake the fruit. "No, I can't; another day p'raps I may," and went on till she came to the witch's house. Well, it happened to her just the same as to the other girl—she forgot what she was told, and one day when the witch was out, looked up the chimney, and down fell a bag of money. Well, she thought she would be off at once. When she reached the apple-tree, she heard the witch coming after her, and she cried:
The other sister decided to do the same thing. She took the same path. But when she got to the oven, the bread said, "Little girl, little girl, take us out. We've been baking for seven years, and no one has come to take us out." The girl replied, "No, I don't want to burn my fingers." So she continued until she met the cow, which said, "Little girl, little girl, milk me, please. I've been waiting for seven years, and no one has come to milk me." But the girl said, "No, I can't milk you, I'm in a hurry," and hurried on. Then she reached the apple tree, and the apple tree asked her to help shake the fruit. She said, "No, I can’t; maybe another day," and moved on until she arrived at the witch's house. Just like the other girl, she forgot what she had been told, and one day when the witch was out, she looked up the chimney, and down fell a bag of money. She thought she'd leave right away. When she got to the apple tree, she heard the witch coming after her, and she shouted:
But the tree didn't answer, and she ran on further. Presently the witch came up and said:
But the tree didn't respond, and she ran on farther. Soon, the witch arrived and said:
The tree said, "Yes, mother; she's gone down that way."
The tree said, "Yeah, mom; she went that way."
So the old witch went after her and caught her, she took all the money away from her, beat her, and sent her off home just as she was.
So the old witch went after her and caught her, took all her money, beat her, and sent her home just as she was.

The Three Wishes
Once upon a time, and be sure 't was a long time ago, there lived a poor woodman in a great forest, and every day of his life he went out to fell timber. So one day he started out, and the goodwife filled his wallet and slung his bottle on his back, that he might have meat and drink in the forest. He had marked out a huge old oak, which, thought he, would furnish many and many a good plank. And when he was come to it, he took his axe in his hand and swung it round his head as though he were minded to fell the tree at one stroke. But he hadn't given one blow, when what should he hear but the pitifullest entreating, and there stood before him a fairy who prayed and beseeched him to spare the tree. He was dazed, as you may fancy, with wonderment and affright, and he couldn't open his mouth to utter a word. But he found his tongue at last, and, "Well," said he, "I'll e'en do as thou wishest."
Once upon a time, and it was a long time ago, there lived a poor woodcutter in a big forest, and every day of his life he went out to chop wood. One day, he set out, and his wife packed his bag and slung his water bottle on his back so he would have food and drink in the forest. He had picked out a huge old oak tree, which he thought would provide a lot of good planks. When he got to it, he took his axe in his hand and swung it over his head as if he intended to chop the tree down in one blow. But before he could deliver a single strike, he heard the saddest pleading, and there stood a fairy who begged him to spare the tree. He was stunned, as you can imagine, with wonder and fear, and he couldn't find the words to speak. But he eventually found his voice and said, "Well, I'll do as you wish."
"You've done better for yourself than you know," answered the fairy, "and to show I'm not ungrateful, I'll grant you your next three wishes, be they what they may." And therewith the fairy was no more to be seen, and the woodman slung his wallet over his shoulder and his bottle at his side, and off he started home.
"You've achieved more than you realize," the fairy replied, "and to show my appreciation, I'll grant you your next three wishes, whatever they may be." With that, the fairy disappeared, and the woodman threw his wallet over his shoulder and his bottle at his side, and off he went home.
But the way was long, and the poor man was regularly dazed with the wonderful thing that had befallen him, and when he got home there was nothing in his noddle but the wish to sit down and rest. Maybe, too, 't was a trick of the fairy's. Who can tell? Anyhow down he sat by the blazing fire, and as he sat he waxed hungry, though it was a long way off supper-time yet.
But the journey was long, and the poor man was completely stunned by the amazing thing that had happened to him. When he finally got home, all he could think about was the need to sit down and rest. Maybe it was some kind of trick by the fairy. Who knows? Anyway, he sat down by the warm fire, and as he sat there, he started to feel hungry, even though it was still a long time until dinner.
"Hasn't thou naught for supper, dame?" said he to his wife.
"Don't you have anything for dinner, dear?" he said to his wife.
"Nay, not for a couple of hours yet," said she.
"Nah, not for a couple of hours still," she said.
"Ah!" groaned the woodman, "I wish I'd a good link of black pudding here before me."
"Ah!" groaned the woodman, "I wish I had a nice link of black pudding right in front of me."
No sooner had he said the word, when clatter, clatter, rustle, rustle, what should come down the chimney but a link of the finest black pudding the heart of man could wish for.
No sooner had he spoken the word than there was a clatter, clatter, rustle, rustle, and down the chimney came a link of the finest black pudding anyone could wish for.
If the woodman stared, the goodwife stared three times as much. "What's all this?" says she.
If the woodsman stared, the goodwife stared three times more. "What's going on?" she asks.
Then all the morning's work came back to the woodman, and he told his tale right out, from beginning to end, and as he told it the goodwife glowered and glowered, and when he had made an end of it she burst out, "Thou bee'st but a fool, Jan, thou bee'st but a fool; and I wish the pudding were at thy nose, I do indeed."
Then everything from the morning's work came back to the woodman, and he shared his story straight through, from start to finish. As he spoke, the goodwife scowled and scowled, and when he finished, she exclaimed, "You're such a fool, Jan, you really are a fool; and I wish the pudding was on your nose, I really do."
And before you could say Jack Robinson, there the goodman sat and his nose was the longer for a noble link of black pudding.
And before you could even blink, there the man sat, and his nose looked longer because of a fancy piece of black pudding.
He gave a pull but it stuck, and she gave a pull but it stuck, and they both pulled till they had nigh pulled the nose off, but it stuck and stuck.
He pulled, but it was stuck, and she pulled, but it was stuck, and they both pulled until it almost came off, but it was still stuck.
"What's to be done now?" said he.
"What's the plan now?" he asked.
"'T isn't so very unsightly," said she, looking hard at him.
"'It's not that unattractive," she said, staring at him intently.
Then the woodman saw that if he wished, he must need wish in a hurry; and wish he did, that the black pudding might come off his nose. Well! there it lay in a dish on the table, and if the goodman and goodwife didn't ride in a golden coach, or dress in silk and satin, why, they had at least as fine a black pudding for their supper as the heart of man could desire.
Then the woodman realized that if he wanted something, he had to wish quickly; so he wished for the black pudding to come off his nose. And there it was, sitting in a dish on the table. Even if the man and woman didn't ride in a golden coach or wear silk and satin, they at least had a black pudding for their dinner that was as good as anyone could want.
The Buried Moon
Long ago, in my grandmother's time, the Carland was all in bogs, great pools of black water, and creeping trickles of green water, and squishy mools which squirted when you stepped on them.
Long ago, during my grandmother's time, the Carland was all swamps, big pools of dark water, and slow-moving streams of green water, and squishy mud that squirted when you stepped on it.
Well, granny used to say how long before her time the Moon herself was once dead and buried in the marshes, and as she used to tell me, I'll tell you all about it.
Well, grandma used to say that long before her time, the Moon was once dead and buried in the marshes, and as she told me, I’ll share the whole story with you.
The Moon up yonder shone and shone, just as she does now, and when she shone she lighted up the bog-pools, so that one could walk about almost as safe as in the day.
The Moon up there shone brightly, just like she does now, and when she shone, she lit up the bog-pools, making it almost as safe to walk around as it is during the day.
But when she didn't shine, out came the Things that dwelt in the darkness and went about seeking to do evil and harm; Bogles and Crawling Horrors, all came out when the Moon didn't shine.
But when she didn't shine, the creatures that lived in the darkness came out, looking to cause trouble and harm; Bogles and Crawling Horrors all emerged when the Moon wasn't shining.
Well, the Moon heard of this, and being kind and good—as she surely is, shining for us in the night instead of taking her natural rest—she was main troubled. "I'll see for myself, I will," said she, "maybe it's not so bad as folks make out."
Well, the Moon heard about this, and being kind and good—as she definitely is, shining for us at night instead of taking her natural rest—she was quite troubled. "I'll check it out myself, I will," she said, "maybe it's not as bad as people say."
Sure enough, at the month's end down she stept, wrapped up in a black cloak, and a black hood over her yellow shining hair. Straight she went to the bog edge and looked about her. Water here and water there; waving tussocks and trembling mools, and great black snags all twisted and bent. Before her all was dark—dark but for the glimmer of the stars in the pools, and the light that came from her own white feet, stealing out of her black cloak.
Sure enough, at the end of the month, she stepped down, wrapped in a black cloak with a black hood covering her shining yellow hair. She walked straight to the edge of the bog and looked around. Water was everywhere; swaying tufts and shaking mounds, and huge black snags all twisted and bent. In front of her, everything was dark—dark except for the glimmer of the stars in the pools and the light coming from her own white feet, emerging from her black cloak.
The Moon drew her cloak faster about and trembled, but she wouldn't go back without seeing all there was to be seen; so on she went, stepping as light as the wind in summer from tuft to tuft between the greedy gurgling water holes. Just as she came near a big black pool her foot slipped and she was nigh tumbling in. She grabbed with both hands at a snag near by to steady herself with, but as she touched it, it twined itself round her wrists, like a pair of handcuffs, and gript her so that she couldn't move. She pulled and twisted and fought, but it was no good. She was fast, and must stay fast.
The Moon wrapped her shawl tighter around herself and shivered, but she refused to turn back without seeing everything there was to see; so she continued on, moving as lightly as a summer breeze from one tuft to another between the eager, gurgling waterholes. Just as she approached a large, dark pool, her foot slipped and she nearly fell in. She grabbed onto a nearby snag to steady herself, but as soon as she touched it, it wrapped around her wrists like a pair of handcuffs, holding her so tightly that she couldn't move. She pulled and twisted and fought against it, but it was useless. She was stuck and had to stay stuck.
Presently as she stood trembling in the dark, wondering if help would come, she heard something calling in the distance, calling, calling, and then dying away with a sob, till the marshes were full of this pitiful crying sound; then she heard steps floundering along, squishing in the mud and slipping on the tufts, and through the darkness she saw a white face with great feared eyes.
Presently, as she stood shaking in the dark, wondering if help would arrive, she heard something calling in the distance, calling, calling, and then fading away with a sob, until the marshes were filled with this heartbreaking sound; then she heard footsteps struggling along, squishing in the mud and slipping on the tufts, and through the darkness, she saw a pale face with wide, fearful eyes.
'T was a man strayed in the bogs. Mazed with fear he struggled on toward the flickering light that looked like help and safety. And when the poor Moon saw that he was coming nigher and nigher to the deep hole, further and further from the path, she was so mad and so sorry that she struggled and fought and pulled harder than ever. And though she couldn't get loose, she twisted and turned, till her black hood fell back off her shining yellow hair, and the beautiful light that came from it drove away the darkness.
It was a man lost in the swamps. Confused and scared, he pushed on toward the flickering light that seemed to offer help and safety. When the poor Moon saw that he was getting closer and closer to the deep hole and further away from the path, she felt both angry and sad. She struggled and fought, pulling harder than ever. Even though she couldn't break free, she twisted and turned until her black hood fell back off her shining yellow hair, and the beautiful light from it drove the darkness away.

Oh, but the man cried with joy to see the light again. And at once all evil things fled back into the dark corners, for they cannot abide the light. So he could see where he was, and where the path was, and how he could get out of the marsh. And he was in such haste to get away from the Quicks, and Bogles, and Things that dwelt there, that he scarce looked at the brave light that came from the beautiful shining yellow hair, streaming out over the black cloak and falling to the water at his feet. And the Moon herself was so taken up with saving him, and with rejoicing that he was back on the right path, that she clean forgot that she needed help herself, and that she was held fast by the Black Snag.
Oh, but the man cried out with joy to see the light again. And at once, all the evil things slipped back into the dark corners because they can’t stand the light. He could see where he was, where the path was, and how to get out of the marsh. He was in such a hurry to escape from the Quicks, Bogles, and the terrifying creatures that lived there that he hardly even noticed the brave light coming from the beautiful shining yellow hair, flowing over the black cloak and spilling onto the water at his feet. And the Moon herself was so focused on saving him and celebrating that he was back on the right path that she completely forgot she needed help too and that she was stuck because of the Black Snag.
So off he went; spent and gasping, and stumbling and sobbing with joy, flying for his life out of the terrible bogs. Then it came over the Moon, she would main like to go with him. So she pulled and fought as if she were mad, till she fell on her knees, spent with tugging, at the foot of the snag. And as she lay there, gasping for breath, the black hood fell forward over her head. So out went the blessed light and back came the darkness, with all its Evil Things, with a screech and a howl. They came crowding round her, mocking and snatching and beating; shrieking with rage and spite, and swearing and snarling, for they knew her for their old enemy, that drove them back into the corners, and kept them from working their wicked wills.
So off he went; exhausted and breathless, stumbling and crying with joy, racing for his life out of the awful swamps. Then it struck the Moon that she really wanted to go with him. So she pulled and struggled like she was crazy, until she fell to her knees, worn out from pulling, at the base of the snag. As she lay there, gasping for air, the black hood fell over her head. Just like that, the blessed light went out and the darkness returned, bringing all its Evil Things, with a screech and a howl. They crowded around her, mocking, grabbing, and beating; screaming with rage and spite, cursing and snarling, because they recognized her as their old enemy, the one who pushed them back into the corners and prevented them from carrying out their wicked plans.
"Drat thee!" yelled the witch-bodies, "thou 'st spoiled our spells this year agone!"
"Curse you!" shouted the witch-bodies, "you’ve messed up our spells from last year!"
"And us thou sent'st to brood in the corners!" howled the Bogles.
"And you sent us to linger in the corners!" howled the Bogles.
And all the Things joined in with a great "Ho, ho!" till the very tussocks shook and the water gurgled. And they began again.
And all the Things joined in with a big "Ho, ho!" until the very tussocks shook and the water gurgled. And they started again.
"We'll poison her—poison her!" shrieked the witches.
"We'll poison her—poison her!" screamed the witches.
And "Ho, ho!" howled the Things again.
And "Ho, ho!" shouted the Things again.
"We'll smother her—smother her!" whispered the Crawling Horrors, and twined themselves round her knees.
"We'll smother her—smother her!" whispered the Crawling Horrors, wrapping themselves around her knees.
And "Ho, ho!" mocked the rest of them.
And "Ha, ha!" mocked the rest of them.
And again they all shouted with spite and ill-will. And the poor Moon crouched down, and wished she was dead and done with.
And once more, they all yelled out with resentment and malice. And the poor Moon hunched down, wishing she were dead and over with.
And they fought and squabbled what they should do with her, till a pale grey light began to come in the sky; and it drew nigh the dawning. And when they saw that, they were feared lest they shouldn't have time to work their will; and they caught hold of her, with horrid bony fingers, and laid her deep in the water at the foot of the snag. And the Bogles fetched a strange big stone and rolled it on top of her, to keep her from rising. And they told two of the Will-o-the-wykes to take turns in watching on the black snag, to see that she lay safe and still, and couldn't get out to spoil their sport.
And they argued about what to do with her until a pale gray light started to appear in the sky, signaling dawn. When they saw that, they became worried that they wouldn't have enough time to carry out their plans. They grabbed her with their horrible, bony fingers and pushed her down deep into the water at the base of the snag. The Bogles brought a large stone and rolled it on top of her to prevent her from rising. They instructed two of the Will-o-the-wykes to take turns keeping watch on the black snag, making sure she stayed safe and still, unable to interfere with their fun.
And there lay the poor Moon, dead and buried in the bog, till some one would set her loose; and who'd know where to look for her.
And there lay the poor Moon, dead and buried in the swamp, until someone would free her; but who would know where to find her?
Well, the days passed, and 't was the time for the new moon's coming, and the folk put pennies in their pockets and straws in their caps so as to be ready for her, and looked about, for the Moon was a good friend to the marsh folk, and they were main glad when the dark time was gone, and the paths were safe again, and the Evil Things were driven back by the blessed Light into the darkness and the waterholes.
Well, the days went by, and it was time for the new moon to appear. The people put pennies in their pockets and straws in their hats to be prepared for her. They looked around, because the Moon was a good friend to the marsh folk, and they were really happy when the dark time was over, and the paths were safe again. The Evil Things were pushed back by the blessed Light into the darkness and the waterholes.
But days and days passed, and the new Moon never came, and the nights were aye dark, and the Evil Things were worse than ever. And still the days went on, and the new Moon never came. Naturally the poor folk were strangely feared and mazed, and a lot of them went to the Wise Woman who dwelt in the old mill, and asked if so be she could find out where the Moon was gone.
But days and days went by, and the new Moon never showed up, leaving the nights dark as ever, and the Evil Things were worse than before. And still the days continued, with the new Moon nowhere to be found. Naturally, the poor people were filled with fear and confusion, and many of them went to the Wise Woman who lived in the old mill and asked if she could figure out where the Moon had gone.
"Well," said she, after looking in the brewpot, and in the mirror, and in the Book, "it be main queer, but I can't rightly tell ye what's happened to her. If ye hear of aught, come and tell me."
"Well," she said, after looking in the brew pot, the mirror, and the Book, "it's pretty strange, but I can't really tell you what's happened to her. If you hear anything, come and let me know."
So they went their ways; and as days went by, and never a Moon came, naturally they talked—my word! I reckon they did talk! their tongues wagged at home, and at the inn, and in the garth. But so came one day, as they sat on the great settle in the Inn, a man from the far end of the bog lands was smoking and listening, when all at once he sat up and slapped his knee. "My faicks!" says he, "I'd clean forgot, but I reckon I kens where the Moon be!" and he told them of how he was lost in the bogs, and how, when he was nigh dead with fright, the light shone out, and he found the path and got home safe.
So they went their separate ways; and as the days passed, and the Moon never appeared, they naturally talked—my goodness! I bet they really did talk! Their tongues were busy at home, at the inn, and in the yard. But one day, while they were sitting on the big bench in the Inn, a man from the far end of the marshlands was smoking and listening, when suddenly he sat up and slapped his knee. "My word!" he said, "I had completely forgotten, but I think I know where the Moon is!" He then told them how he got lost in the bogs, and how, when he was nearly dead from fear, a light shone out, and he found the path and made it home safely.
So off they all went to the Wise Woman, and told her about it, and she looked long in the pot and the Book again, and then she nodded her head.
So off they all went to the Wise Woman and told her about it. She looked into the pot and the Book for a long time and then nodded her head.
"It's dark still, childer, dark!" says she, "and I can't rightly see, but do as I tell ye, and ye 'll find out for yourselves. Go all of ye, just afore the night gathers, put a stone in your mouth, and take a hazel-twig in your hands, and say never a word till you're safe home again. Then walk on and fear not, far into the midst of the marsh, till ye find a coffin, a candle, and a cross. Then ye'll not be far from your Moon; look, and m'appen ye 'll find her."
"It's still dark, kids, dark!" she says, "and I can’t see very well, but just do as I tell you, and you'll figure it out. All of you, just before night falls, put a stone in your mouth and hold a hazel twig in your hands, and don't say a word until you're safely home again. Then walk on without fear, deep into the marsh, until you find a coffin, a candle, and a cross. You won't be far from your Moon; look, and maybe you'll find her."
So came the next night in the darklings, out they went all together, every man with a stone in his mouth, and a hazel-twig in his hand, and feeling, thou may'st reckon, main feared and creepy. And they stumbled and stottered along the paths into the midst of the bogs; they saw nought, though they heard sighings and flutterings in their ears, and felt cold wet fingers touching them; but all at once, looking around for the coffin, the candle, and the cross, while they came nigh to the pool beside the great snag, where the Moon lay buried. And all at once they stopped, quaking and mazed and skeery, for there was the great stone, half in, half out of the water, for all the world like a strange big coffin; and at the head was the black snag, stretching out its two arms in a dark gruesome cross, and on it a tiddy light flickered, like a dying candle. And they all knelt down in the mud, and said, "Our Lord, first forward, because of the cross, and then backward, to keep off the Bogles; but without speaking out, for they knew that the Evil Things would catch them, if they didn't do as the Wise Woman told them."
So, that next night in the dark, they all went out together, each guy with a stone in his mouth and a hazel twig in his hand, feeling pretty scared and creeped out. They stumbled along the paths into the bogs, not seeing anything, but hearing sighs and rustling around them, and feeling cold, wet fingers touch them. Suddenly, while they were looking for the coffin, the candle, and the cross, they got close to the pool by the big snag where the Moon was buried. They stopped, trembling and confused, because there was the huge stone, half in and half out of the water, looking just like a strange big coffin; and at the head was the black snag, stretching out its two arms in a dark, creepy cross, with a tiny light flickering on it, like a dying candle. They all knelt in the mud and said, "Our Lord, first forward for the cross, and then backward to keep the Bogles away; but without saying it out loud, because they knew the Evil Things would catch them if they didn’t follow the Wise Woman's instructions."
Then they went nigher, and took hold of the big stone, and shoved it up, and afterwards they said that for one tiddy minute they saw a strange and beautiful face looking up at them glad-like out of the black water; but the Light came so quick and so white and shining, that they stept back mazed with it, and the very next minute, when they could see again, there was the full Moon in the sky, bright and beautiful and kind as ever, shining and smiling down at them, and making the bogs and the paths as clear as day, and stealing into the very corners, as though she'd have driven the darkness and the Bogles clean away if she could.
Then they moved closer, grabbed the big stone, and pushed it up. Afterward, they said that for a brief moment, they saw a strange and beautiful face looking up at them, appearing happy from the dark water. But the Light came so quickly, so bright and shining, that they stepped back, confused by it. The very next moment, when they could see again, there was the full Moon in the sky, bright, beautiful, and kind as ever, shining and smiling down at them, lighting up the bogs and paths as clearly as day, and reaching into every corner, as if she wanted to completely drive away the darkness and the Bogles.
A Son of Adam
A man was one day working. It was very hot, and he was digging. By-and-by he stopped to rest and wipe his face; and he was very angry to think he had to work so hard only because of Adam's sin. So he complained bitterly, and said some very hard words about Adam.
A man was working one day. It was really hot, and he was digging. After a while, he stopped to take a break and wipe his face; he was really angry to think he had to work so hard just because of Adam's sin. So he complained a lot and said some really harsh things about Adam.
It happened that his master heard him, and he asked, "Why do you blame Adam? You'd ha' done just like Adam, if you'd a-been in his place."
It turned out that his master heard him, and he asked, "Why are you blaming Adam? You would have done exactly what Adam did if you were in his position."
"No, I shouldn't," said the man; "I should ha' know'd better."
"No, I shouldn't," said the man; "I should have known better."
"Well, I'll try you," says his master; "come to me at dinner-time."
"Alright, I'll give you a chance," says his master; "come to me at dinner."
So come dinner-time, the man came, and his master took him into a room where the table was a-set with good things of all sorts. And he said: "Now, you can eat as much as ever you like from any of the dishes on the table; but don't touch the covered dish in the middle till I come back." And with that the master went out of the room and left the man there all by himself.
So when it was time for dinner, the man arrived, and his master led him into a room where the table was set with all kinds of delicious food. He said, "Now, you can eat as much as you want from any of the dishes on the table, but don't touch the covered dish in the middle until I get back." With that, the master left the room, leaving the man all alone.
So the man sat down and helped himself, and ate some o' this dish and some o' that, and enjoyed himself finely. But after awhile, as his master didn't come back, he began to look at the covered dish, and to wonder whatever was in it. And he wondered more and more, and he says to himself, "It must be something very nice. Why shouldn't I just look at it? I won't touch it. There can't be any harm in just peeping." So at last he could hold back no longer, and he lifted up the cover a tiny bit; but he couldn't see anything. Then he lifted it up a bit more, and out popped a mouse. The man tried to catch it; but it ran away and jumped off the table and he ran after it. It ran first into one corner, and then, just as he thought he'd got it, into another, and under the table, and all about the room. And the man made such a clatter, jumping and banging and running round after the mouse, a-trying to catch it, that at last his master came in.
So the man sat down, helped himself, and had some of this dish and some of that, really enjoying himself. But after a while, since his master didn't return, he started looking at the covered dish and wondered what was inside. His curiosity grew, and he thought to himself, "It must be something really nice. Why not just take a peek? I won't touch it. There can't be any harm in just looking." Eventually, he couldn't resist any longer, so he lifted the cover a little bit; but he couldn't see anything. Then he lifted it a bit more, and out popped a mouse. The man tried to catch it, but it ran away, jumped off the table, and he chased after it. It first darted into one corner, and then, just as he thought he had it, into another corner, under the table, and all around the room. The noise he made—jumping, banging, and running after the mouse—was so loud that eventually, his master came in.
"Ah!" he said; "never you blame Adam again, my man!"
"Ah!" he said, "don't you ever blame Adam again, man!"
The Children in the Wood

The Hobyahs
Once there was an old man and woman and a little girl, and they all lived in a house made of hempstalks. Now the old man had a little dog named Turpie; and one night the Hobyahs came and said, "Hobyah! Hobyah! Hobyah! Tear down the hempstalks, eat up the old man and woman, and carry off the little girl!" But little dog Turpie barked so that the Hobyahs ran off; and the old man said, "Little dog Turpie barks so that I cannot sleep nor slumber, and if I live till morning I will cut off his tail." So in the morning the old man cut off little dog Turpie's tail.
Once there was an old man and woman and a little girl, and they all lived in a house made of hemp stalks. The old man had a small dog named Turpie; and one night the Hobyahs came and said, "Hobyah! Hobyah! Hobyah! Tear down the hemp stalks, eat the old man and woman, and take away the little girl!" But little dog Turpie barked so loudly that the Hobyahs ran off; and the old man said, "Little dog Turpie barks so much that I can’t sleep at all, and if I make it till morning, I will cut off his tail." So in the morning, the old man cut off little dog Turpie's tail.

The next night the Hobyahs came again, and said, "Hobyah! Hobyah! Hobyah! Tear down the hempstalks, eat up the old man and woman, and carry off the little girl!" But little dog Turpie barked so that the Hobyahs ran off; and the old man said, "Little dog Turpie barks so that I cannot sleep nor slumber, and if I live till morning I will cut off one of his legs." So in the morning the old man cut off one of little dog Turpie's legs.
The next night, the Hobyahs came back and shouted, "Hobyah! Hobyah! Hobyah! Knock down the hemp stalks, eat the old man and woman, and take away the little girl!" But little dog Turpie barked so loudly that the Hobyahs ran away. The old man grumbled, "Little dog Turpie barks so much that I can’t sleep at all, and if I make it to morning, I’ll chop off one of his legs." So in the morning, the old man cut off one of little dog Turpie's legs.

The next night the Hobyahs came again, and said, "Hobyah! Hobyah! Hobyah! Tear down the hempstalks, eat up the old man and woman, and carry off the little girl!" But little dog Turpie barked so that the Hobyahs ran off; and the old man said, "Little dog Turpie barks so that I cannot sleep nor slumber, and if I live till morning I will cut off another of his legs." So in the morning the old man cut off another of little dog Turpie's legs.
The next night the Hobyahs came back and shouted, "Hobyah! Hobyah! Hobyah! Destroy the hempstalks, eat the old man and woman, and take the little girl!" But little dog Turpie barked loudly enough that the Hobyahs ran away; and the old man said, "Little dog Turpie barks so much that I can't sleep at all, and if I make it to morning, I’m cutting off another one of his legs." So in the morning, the old man cut off another of little dog Turpie's legs.

The next night the Hobyahs came again, and said, "Hobyah! Hobyah! Hobyah! Tear down the hempstalks, eat up the old man and woman, and carry off the little girl!" But little dog Turpie barked so that the Hobyahs ran off; and the old man said, "Little dog Turpie barks so that I cannot sleep nor slumber, and if I live till morning I will cut off another of his legs." So in the morning the old man cut off another of little dog Turpie's legs.
The next night, the Hobyahs returned and shouted, "Hobyah! Hobyah! Hobyah! Destroy the hempstalks, devour the old man and woman, and take the little girl!" But little dog Turpie barked so loudly that the Hobyahs ran away; and the old man said, "Little dog Turpie barks so much that I can't sleep or rest, and if I make it to morning, I will cut off another of his legs." So in the morning, the old man cut off another of little dog Turpie's legs.

The next night the Hobyahs came again, and said, "Hobyah! Hobyah! Hobyah! Tear down the hempstalks, eat up the old man and woman, and carry off the little girl!" But little dog Turpie barked so that the Hobyahs ran off; and the old man said, "Little dog Turpie barks so that I cannot sleep nor slumber, and if I live till morning I will cut off another of his legs." So in the morning the old man cut off another of little dog Turpie's legs.
The next night, the Hobyahs came back and shouted, "Hobyah! Hobyah! Hobyah! Knock down the hemp stalks, eat the old man and woman, and take the little girl!" But little dog Turpie barked so loudly that the Hobyahs ran away. The old man said, "Little dog Turpie barks so much that I can't sleep or rest, and if I make it to morning, I will chop off another of his legs." So, in the morning, the old man cut off another of little dog Turpie's legs.

The next night the Hobyahs came again, and said, "Hobyah! Hobyah! Hobyah! Tear down the hempstalks, eat up the old man and woman, and carry off the little girl!" But little dog Turpie barked so that the Hobyahs ran off; and the old man said, "Little dog Turpie barks so that I cannot sleep nor slumber, and if I live till morning I will cut off little dog Turpie's head." So in the morning the old man cut off little dog Turpie's head.
The next night, the Hobyahs came back and shouted, "Hobyah! Hobyah! Hobyah! Tear down the hempstalks, devour the old man and woman, and take the little girl!" But little dog Turpie barked so loudly that the Hobyahs ran away; and the old man said, "Little dog Turpie barks so much that I can't sleep or rest, and if I make it till morning, I’ll cut off little dog Turpie's head." So in the morning, the old man cut off little dog Turpie's head.

The next night the Hobyahs came again, and said, "Hobyah! Hobyah! Hobyah! Tear down the hempstalks, eat up the old man and woman, and carry off the little girl!" And when the Hobyahs found that little dog Turpie's head was off they tore down the hempstalks, ate up the old man and woman, and carried the little girl off in a bag.
The next night, the Hobyahs returned and said, "Hobyah! Hobyah! Hobyah! Tear down the hemp stalks, eat the old man and woman, and take the little girl!" When the Hobyahs saw that little dog Turpie's head was gone, they ripped down the hemp stalks, devoured the old man and woman, and bagged up the little girl.

And when the Hobyahs came to their home they hung up the bag with the little girl in it, and every Hobyah knocked on the top of the bag and said, "Look me! look me!" And then they went to sleep until the next night, for the Hobyahs slept in the daytime.
And when the Hobyahs got home, they hung up the bag with the little girl inside, and each Hobyah knocked on the top of the bag and said, "Look at me! Look at me!" Then they went to sleep until the next night, because the Hobyahs slept during the day.

The little girl cried a great deal, and a man with a big dog came that way and heard her crying. When he asked her how she came there and she told him, he put the dog in the bag and took the little girl to his home.
The little girl cried a lot, and a man with a big dog came by and heard her crying. When he asked her how she ended up there, and she told him, he put the dog in the bag and took the little girl to his home.

The next night the Hobyahs took down the bag and knocked on the top of it, and said "Look me! look me!" and when they opened the bag—
The next night, the Hobyahs took down the bag and knocked on the top of it, saying, "Look at me! Look at me!" And when they opened the bag—

![]() |
the big dog jumped out and ate them all up; so there are no Hobyahs now. the big dog jumped out and ate them all up, so there are no Hobyahs now. |
![]() |
A Pottle o' Brains
Once in these parts, and not so long gone neither, there was a fool that wanted to buy a pottle o' brains, for he was ever getting into scrapes through his foolishness, and being laughed at by every one. Folk told him that he could get everything he liked from the wise woman that lived on the top o' the hill, and dealt in potions and herbs and spells and things, and could tell thee! all as 'd come to thee or thy folk. So he told his mother, and asked her if he could seek the wise woman and buy a pottle o' brains.
Once in this area, not too long ago, there was a fool who wanted to buy a jar of brains because he kept getting into trouble because of his stupidity and everyone laughed at him. People told him he could get anything he wanted from the wise woman who lived at the top of the hill, who sold potions, herbs, spells, and could tell him everything that would happen to him or his family. So he told his mother and asked her if he could go to the wise woman and buy a jar of brains.
"That ye should," says she; "thou 'st sore need o' them, my son: and if I should die, who'd take care o' a poor fool such 's thou, no more fit to look after thyself than an unborn baby? but mind thy manners, and speak her pretty, my lad; for they wise folk are gey and light mispleased."
"That you should," she says; "you really need them, my son: and if I were to die, who would take care of a poor fool like you, who’s no more capable of looking after yourself than an unborn baby? But remember your manners, and speak to her kindly, my boy; because those wise folks can get upset pretty easily."
So off he went after his tea, and there she was, sitting by the fire, and stirring a big pot.
So he left after having his tea, and there she was, sitting by the fire and stirring a big pot.

"Good e'en, missis," says he, "it's a fine night."
"Good evening, ma'am," he says, "it's a nice night."
"Aye," says she, and went on stirring.
"Aye," she said, continuing to stir.
"It'll maybe rain," says he, and fidgeted from one foot to t' other.
"It might rain," he says, shifting from one foot to the other.
"Maybe," says she.
"Maybe," she says.
"And m'appen it won't," says he, and looked out o' the window.
"And maybe it won't," he says, looking out the window.
"M'appen," says she.
"It happens," she says.
And he scratched his head and twisted his hat.
And he scratched his head and twisted his cap.
"Well," says he, "I can't mind nothing else about the weather, but let me see; the crops are getting on fine."
"Well," he says, "I can't think of anything else about the weather, but let me see; the crops are doing really well."
"Fine," says she.
"Okay," she says.
"And—and—the beasts is fattening," says he.
"And—and—the animals are getting fat," he says.
"They are," says she.
"They are," she says.
"And—and—" says he, and comes to a stop—"I reckon we'll tackle business now, having done the polite like. Have you any brains for to sell?"
"And—and—" he says, coming to a halt—"I guess we should get down to business now that we've been polite. Do you have any brains to sell?"
"That depends," says she, "if thou wants king's brains, or soldier's brains, or schoolmaster's brains, I dinna keep 'em."
"That depends," she says. "If you want a king's brains, a soldier's brains, or a schoolmaster's brains, I don’t have them."
"Hout no," says he, "jist ordinary brains—fit for any fool—same as every one has about here; something clean common-like."
"Hell no," he says, "just ordinary brains—suitable for any idiot—just like everyone has around here; nothing special at all."
"Aye so," says the wise woman, "I might manage that, if so be thou 'lt help thyself."
"Aye so," says the wise woman, "I might be able to do that, if it means you'll help yourself."
"How's that for, missis?" says he.
"How's that for you, ma'am?" he says.
"Jest so," says she, looking in the pot; "bring me the heart of the thing thou likest best of all, and I'll tell thee where to get thy pottle o' brains."
"That's right," she says, peering into the pot. "Bring me the heart of whatever you like best, and I'll tell you where to find your jar of brains."
"But," says he, scratching his head, "how can I do that?"
"But," he says, scratching his head, "how can I do that?"
"That's no for me to say," says she, "find out for thyself, my lad! if thou doesn't want to be a fool all thy days. But thou 'll have to read me a riddle so as I can see thou 'st brought the right thing, and if thy brains is about thee. And I've something else to see to," says she, "so gode'en to thee," and she carried the pot away with her into the back place.
"That's not for me to say," she says, "figure it out for yourself, my boy! If you don't want to be a fool forever. But you'll have to read me a riddle so I can see that you brought the right thing and that you have some brains. And I have something else to take care of," she says, "so goodbye to you," and she took the pot away with her into the back room.
So off went the fool to his mother, and told her what the wise woman said.
So the fool went to his mother and told her what the wise woman said.
"And I reckon I'll have to kill that pig," says he, "for I like fat bacon better than anything."
"And I guess I’ll have to kill that pig," he says, "because I like fatty bacon more than anything."
"Then do it, my lad," said his mother, "for certain 't will be a strange and good thing fur thee, if thou canst buy a pottle o' brains, and be able to look after thy own self."
"Then go ahead, my son," said his mother, "because it will definitely be a strange and good thing for you if you can get a jar of brains and take care of yourself."
So he killed his pig, and next day off he went to the wise woman's cottage, and there she sat, reading in a great book.
So he killed his pig, and the next day he went to the wise woman's cottage, where she was sitting and reading from a big book.
"Gode'en, missis," says he, "I've brought thee the heart o' the thing I like the best of all; and I put it hapt in paper on the table."
"G'day, miss," he says, "I've brought you the heart of what I love most; and I wrapped it in paper and placed it on the table."
"Aye so?" says she, and looked at him through her spectacles. "Tell me this then, what runs without feet?"
"Aye so?" she says, looking at him through her glasses. "Tell me this then, what runs without feet?"
He scratched his head, and thought, and thought, but he couldn't tell.
He scratched his head and thought, and thought, but he couldn't figure it out.
"Go thy ways," says she, "thou 'st not fetched me the right thing yet. I've no brains for thee to-day." And she clapt the book together, and turned her back.
"Go on," she says, "you still haven't brought me the right thing. I have no patience for you today." And she snapped the book shut and turned away.
So off the fool went to tell his mother. But as he got nigh the house, out came folk running to tell him that his mother was dying.
So the fool went to tell his mom. But as he got close to the house, people came running to tell him that his mom was dying.
And when he got in, his mother only looked at him and smiled as if to say she could leave him with a quiet mind since he had got brains enough now to look after himself—and then she died.
And when he came in, his mother just looked at him and smiled as if to say she could leave him without worry since he was smart enough now to take care of himself—and then she died.
So down he sat and the more he thought about it the badder he felt. He minded how she'd nursed him when he was a tiddy brat, and helped him with his lessons, and cooked his dinners, and mended his clouts, and bore with his foolishness; and he felt sorrier and sorrier, while he began to sob and greet.
So he sat down, and the more he thought about it, the worse he felt. He remembered how she had taken care of him when he was a little kid, helped him with his homework, cooked his meals, mended his clothes, and put up with his silly behavior; and he felt more and more sorry, until he started to cry.
"Oh, mother, mother!" says he, "who'll take care of me now? Thou shouldn't have left me alone, for I liked thee better than everything!"
"Oh, mom, mom!" he says, "who's going to take care of me now? You shouldn't have left me alone, because I liked you more than anything!"
And as he said that, he thought of the words of the wise woman. "Hi, yi!" says he, "must I take mother's heart to her?"
And as he said that, he remembered the words of the wise woman. "Oh no!" he exclaimed, "do I really have to take mom's heart to her?"
"No! I can't do that," says he. "What'll I do? what'll I do to get that pottle o' brains, now I'm alone in the world?" So he thought and thought and thought, and next day he went and borrowed a sack, and bundled his mother in, and carried it on his shoulder up to the wise woman's cottage.
"No! I can’t do that," he says. "What am I going to do? How am I going to get that jar of brains now that I'm all alone in the world?" So he kept thinking and thinking, and the next day he went and borrowed a sack, bundled his mother up in it, and carried it on his shoulder to the wise woman's cottage.
"Gode'en, missis," says he, "I reckon I've fetched thee the right thing this time, surely," and he plumped the sack down kerflap! in the doorsill.
"G'day, ma'am," he says, "I think I've brought you the right thing this time, for sure," and he dropped the sack down with a thud in the doorway.
"Maybe," says the wise woman, "but read me this, now, what's yellow and shining but isn't gold?"
"Maybe," says the wise woman, "but read this to me: what's yellow and shiny but isn't gold?"
And he scratched his head, and thought and thought, but he couldn't tell.
And he scratched his head, thinking and thinking, but he just couldn't figure it out.
"Thou 'st not hit the right thing, my lad," says she. "I doubt thou 'rt a bigger fool than I thought!" and shut the door in his face.
"You're not getting it right, my boy," she says. "I think you're a bigger fool than I thought!" and she shuts the door in his face.
"See there!" says he, and set down by the road side and greets.
"Look over there!" he says, as he sits down by the side of the road and waves.
"I've lost the only two things as I cared for, and what else can I find to buy a pottle o' brains with!" and he fair howled, till the tears ran down into his mouth. And up came a lass that lived near at hand, and looked at him.
"I've lost the only two things I cared about, and what else can I find to buy a jar of brains with!" he cried, until tears streamed down into his mouth. Then a girl who lived nearby came over and looked at him.
"What's up with thee, fool?" says she.
"What's up with you, fool?" she says.
"Oo, I've killed my pig, and lost my mother and I'm nobbut a fool myself," says he, sobbing.
"Yeah, I’ve killed my pig, and I’ve lost my mom, and I'm just a fool myself," he says, crying.
"That's bad," says she; "and haven't thee anybody to look after thee?"
"That's not good," she says; "and don’t you have anyone to take care of you?"
"No," says he, "and I canna buy my pottle o' brains, for there's nothing I like best left!"
"No," he says, "and I can’t buy my jar of brains, because there's nothing I like better left!"
"What art talking about?" says she.
"What are you talking about?" she says.
And down she sets by him, and he told her all about the wise woman and the pig, and his mother and the riddles, and that he was alone in the world.
And she sat down next to him, and he told her everything about the wise woman and the pig, his mother and the riddles, and how he was all alone in the world.
"Well," says she, "I wouldn't mind looking after thee myself."
"Well," she says, "I wouldn't mind taking care of you myself."
"Could thee do it?" says he.
"Can you do it?" he asks.
"Ou, ay!" says she; "folks say as fools make good husbands, and I reckon I'll have thee, if thou 'rt willing."
"Yeah, right!" she says; "people say that fools make good husbands, and I guess I'll take you if you're up for it."
"Can'st cook?" says he.
"Can you cook?" he asks.
"Ay, I can," says she.
"Yeah, I can," she says.
"And scrub?" says he.
"And scrub?" he says.
"Surely," says she.
"Of course," she says.
"And mend my clouts?" says he.
"And fix my rags?" he says.
"I can that," says she.
"I can do that," she says.
"I reckon thou 'lt do then as well as anybody," says he; "but what'll I do about this wise woman?"
"I guess you'll do just as well as anyone," he says; "but what am I supposed to do about this wise woman?"
"Oh, wait a bit," says she, "something may turn up, and it'll not matter if thou 'rt a fool, so long'st thou 'st got me to look after thee."
"Oh, hold on a second," she says, "something might come up, and it won’t matter if you’re a fool, as long as you’ve got me to take care of you."
"That's true," says he, and off they went and got married. And she kept his house so clean and neat, and cooked his dinner so fine, that one night he says to her: "Lass, I'm thinking I like thee best of everything after all."
"That's true," he says, and off they went and got married. And she kept his house so clean and tidy, and cooked his meals so well, that one night he says to her: "Honey, I'm starting to think I like you the most after all."
"That's good hearing," says she, "and what then?"
"That's great to hear," she says, "so what happens next?"
"Have I got to kill thee, dost think, and take thy heart up to the wise woman for that pottle o' brains?"
"Do you really think I have to kill you and take your heart to the wise woman for that jar of brains?"
"Law, no!" says she, looking skeered, "I winna have that. But see here; thou didn't cut out thy mother's heart, did thou?"
"Law, no!" she says, looking scared. "I won’t allow that. But tell me; you didn’t cut out your mother’s heart, did you?"
"No; but if I had, maybe I'd have got my pottle o' brains," says he.
"No; but if I had, maybe I would have gotten my jar of brains," he says.
"Not a bit of it," says she; "just thou take me as I be, heart and all, and I'll wager I'll help thee read the riddles."
"Not at all," she says; "just accept me as I am, completely, and I bet I can help you figure out the puzzles."
"Can thee so?" says he, doubtful like; "I reckon they're too hard for women folk."
"Can you really do that?" he says, sounding unsure. "I think it's too tough for women."
"Well," says she, "let's see now. Tell me the first"
"Well," she says, "let's see. Tell me the first."
"What runs without feet?" says he.
"What runs without feet?" he asks.
"Why, water!" says she.
"Why, water!" she exclaims.
"It do," says he, and scratched his head.
"It does," he said, scratching his head.
"And what's yellow and shining but isn't gold?"
"And what’s yellow and shiny but isn’t gold?"
"Why, the sun!" says she.
"Look at the sun!" she says.
"Faith, it be!" says he. "Come, we'll go up to the wise woman at once," and off they went. And as they came up the pad, she was sitting at the door, twining straws.
"That's faith!" he says. "Come on, let's go see the wise woman right now," and off they went. As they walked up the path, she was sitting at the door, weaving straws.

"Gode'en, missis," says he.
"Good evening, ma'am," he says.
"Gode'en, fool," says she.
"Good evening, fool," she says.
"I reckon I've fetched thee the right thing at last," says he.
"I think I've finally brought you the right thing," he says.
The wise woman looked at them both, and wiped her spectacles.
The wise woman looked at both of them and wiped her glasses.
"Canst tell me what that is as has first no legs, and then two legs, and ends with four legs?"
"Can you tell me what has no legs at first, then two legs, and finally ends up with four legs?"
And the fool scratched his head and thought and thought, but he couldn't tell.
And the fool scratched his head and thought and thought, but he couldn't figure it out.
And the lass whispered in his ear:
And the girl whispered in his ear:
"It's a tadpole."
"It's a tadpole."
"M'appen," says he then, "it may be a tadpole, missis."
"M'appen," he says then, "it might be a tadpole, ma'am."
The wise woman nodded her head.
The wise woman nodded.
"That's right," says she, "and thou 'st got thy pottle o' brains already."
"That's right," she says, "and you've already got your share of brains."
"Where be they?" says he, looking about and feeling in his pockets.
"Where are they?" he says, looking around and checking his pockets.
"In thy wife's head," says she. "The only cure for a fool is a good wife to look after him, and that thou 'st got, so gode'en to thee!" And with that she nodded to them, and up and into the house.
"In your wife's head," she says. "The only cure for a fool is a good wife to take care of him, and you’ve got one, so good for you!" And with that, she nodded to them and went inside the house.
So they went home together, and he never wanted to buy a pottle o' brains again, for his wife had enough for both.
So they went home together, and he never wanted to buy a jar of brains again, because his wife had enough for both of them.
The King of England and His Three Sons
Once upon a time there was an old king who had three sons; and the old king fell very sick one time and there was nothing at all could make him well but some golden apples from a far country. So the three brothers went on horseback to look for some of these apples. They set off together, and when they came to cross-roads they halted and refreshed themselves a bit; and then they agreed to meet on a certain time, and not one was to go home before the other. So Valentine took the right, and Oliver went straight on, and poor Jack took the left.
Once upon a time, there was an old king who had three sons. One day, the king fell seriously ill, and the only thing that could cure him was some golden apples from a distant land. So the three brothers set off on horseback to find these apples. They started off together, and when they reached a fork in the road, they stopped to take a break. After that, they agreed to meet at a specific time and decided that none of them would return home before the others. So, Valentine took the right path, Oliver went straight ahead, and poor Jack took the left.
To make my long story short, I shall follow poor Jack, and let the other two take their chance, for I don't think there was much good in them. Off poor Jack rides over hills, dales, valleys, and mountains, through woolly woods and sheepwalks, where the old chap never sounded his hollow bugle-horn, farther than I can tell you to-night or ever intend to tell you.
To cut my long story short, I’m going to follow poor Jack and let the other two take their chances, since I don’t think they’re worth much. Off goes poor Jack, riding over hills, valleys, and mountains, through thick woods and pastures, where the old guy never blew his hollow bugle horn farther than I can tell you tonight or ever plan to tell you.
At last he came to an old house, near a great forest, and there was an old man sitting out by the door, and his look was enough to frighten you or any one else; and the old man said to him:
At last he reached an old house by a large forest, and there was an elderly man sitting by the door. His appearance was enough to scare anyone. The old man said to him:
"Good morning, my king's son."
"Good morning, my prince."
"Good morning to you, old gentleman," was the young prince's answer; frightened out of his wits though he was, he didn't like to give in.
"Good morning to you, sir," was the young prince's reply; scared out of his mind as he was, he didn’t want to back down.
The old gentleman told him to dismount and to go in to have some refreshment, and to put his horse in the stable, such as it was. Jack soon felt much better after having something to eat, and began to ask the old gentleman how he knew he was a king's son.
The old man told him to get off his horse and come inside for some food, and to put his horse in the stable, whatever condition it was in. Jack soon felt much better after having something to eat, and he started to ask the old man how he knew he was a king's son.
"Oh dear!" said the old man, "I knew that you were a king's son, and I know what is your business better than what you do yourself. So you will have to stay here to-night; and when you are in bed you mustn't be frightened whatever you may hear. There will come all manner of frogs and snakes, and some will try to get into your eyes and your mouth, but mind, don't stir the least bit or you will turn into one of those things yourself."
"Oh no!" said the old man, "I knew you were a king's son, and I understand your situation better than you do. So you’ll have to stay here tonight; and when you’re in bed, don’t be scared no matter what you hear. All kinds of frogs and snakes will come, and some will try to get into your eyes and mouth, but remember, don’t move at all or you’ll turn into one of those creatures yourself."
Poor Jack didn't know what to make of this, but, however, he ventured to go to bed. Just as he thought to have a bit of sleep, round and over and under him they came, but he never stirred an inch all night.
Poor Jack didn’t know what to think of this, but he decided to go to bed anyway. Just as he thought he might get some sleep, they came around and over and under him, but he didn’t move an inch all night.
"Well, my young son, how are you this morning?"
"Well, my young son, how are you doing this morning?"
"Oh, I am very well, thank you, but I didn't have much rest."
"Oh, I’m doing well, thanks, but I didn’t get much rest."
"Well, never mind that; you have got on very well so far, but you have a great deal to go through before you can have the golden apples to go to your father. You'd better come and have some breakfast before you start on your way to my other brother's house. You will have to leave your own horse here with me until you come back again, and tell me everything about how you get on."
"Well, forget about that; you've done really well so far, but you still have a lot to face before you can get the golden apples to take to your dad. You should come and have some breakfast before you head to my other brother's place. You'll need to leave your horse here with me until you come back, and make sure to tell me everything about how it all goes."
After that out came a fresh horse for the young prince, and the old man gave him a ball of yarn, and he flung it between the horse's two ears.
After that, a fresh horse was brought out for the young prince, and the old man handed him a ball of yarn, which he tossed between the horse's ears.
Off he went as fast as the wind, which the wind behind could not catch the wind before, until he came to the second oldest brother's house. When he rode up to the door he had the same salute as from the first old man, but this one was even uglier than the first one. He had long grey hair, and his teeth were curling out of his mouth, and his finger- and toe-nails had not been cut for many thousand years. He put the horse into a much better stable, and called Jack in, and gave him plenty to eat and drink, and they had a bit of a chat before they went to bed.
Off he went as fast as the wind, which the wind behind couldn’t catch up to, until he reached the second oldest brother's house. When he rode up to the door, he received the same greeting as from the first old man, but this one was even uglier than the first. He had long gray hair, his teeth were sticking out, and his fingernails and toenails hadn’t been trimmed in ages. He put the horse in a much better stable, invited Jack inside, and offered him plenty to eat and drink, and they chatted for a bit before heading to bed.
"Well, my young son," said the old man, "I suppose you are one of the king's children come to look for the golden apples to bring him back to health."
"Well, my young son," said the old man, "I guess you’re one of the king’s kids here to find the golden apples to bring him back to health."
"Yes, I am the youngest of the three brothers, and I should like to get them to go back with."
"Yes, I'm the youngest of the three brothers, and I'd like to get them to go back with me."
"Well, don't mind, my young son. Before you go to bed to-night I will send to my eldest brother, and will tell him what you want, and he won't have much trouble in sending you on to the place where you must get the apples. But mind not to stir to-night no matter how you get bitten and stung, or else you will work great mischief to yourself."
"Don’t worry, my young son. Before you go to bed tonight, I’ll send a message to my oldest brother and let him know what you need. He won't have much trouble getting you to the place where you can find the apples. But remember, don’t move tonight no matter how much you get bitten or stung, or you’ll end up causing serious harm to yourself."
The young man went to bed and bore all, as he did the first night, and got up the next morning well and hearty. After a good breakfast out comes a fresh horse, and a ball of yarn to throw between his ears. The old man told him to jump up quick, and said that he had made it all right with his eldest brother, not to delay for anything whatever, "For," said he, "you have a good deal to go through with in a very short and quick time."
The young man went to bed and endured everything, just like he did the first night, and got up the next morning feeling great. After a hearty breakfast, a fresh horse appeared, along with a ball of yarn to toss between his ears. The old man told him to hop on quickly and mentioned that he had sorted everything out with his oldest brother, advising him not to delay for any reason, "Because," he said, "you have a lot to deal with in a very short time."
He flung the ball, and off he goes as quick as lightning, and comes to the eldest brother's house. The old man receives him very kindly and told him he long wished to see him, and that he would go through his work like a man and come back safe and sound. "To-night," said he, "I will give you rest; there shall nothing come to disturb you, so that you may not feel sleepy for to-morrow. And you must mind to get up middling early, for you've got to go and come all in the same day; there will be no place for you to rest within thousands of miles of that place; and if there was, you would stand in great danger never to come from there in your own form. Now, my young prince, mind what I tell you. To-morrow, when you come in sight of a very large castle, which will be surrounded with black water, the first thing you will do you will tie your horse to a tree, and you will see three beautiful swans in sight, and you will say, 'Swan, swan, carry me over in the name of the Griffin of the Greenwood,' and the swans will swim you over to the earth. There will be three great entrances, the first guarded by four great giants with drawn swords in their hands, the second by lions, the other by fiery serpents and dragons. You will have to be there exactly at one o'clock; and mind and leave there precisely at two and not a moment later. When the swans carry you over to the castle, you will pass all these things, all fast asleep, but you must not notice any of them.
He threw the ball and took off like lightning, heading to his eldest brother's house. The old man welcomed him warmly and said he had long wanted to see him, assuring him that he would handle his task like a champ and come back safe. "Tonight," he said, "I'll make sure you can rest; nothing will disturb you so you won't feel drowsy for tomorrow. You need to get up relatively early because you'll need to go there and back all in one day; there's no place to rest for thousands of miles around, and even if there were, you could be in serious trouble and never return in your original form. Now, my young prince, listen carefully. Tomorrow, when you see a huge castle surrounded by black water, the first thing you need to do is tie your horse to a tree. You'll spot three beautiful swans, and you'll say, 'Swan, swan, carry me over in the name of the Griffin of the Greenwood,' and the swans will ferry you across to land. There will be three big entrances: the first one guarded by four huge giants with drawn swords, the second by lions, and the last by fiery serpents and dragons. You must be there right at one o'clock, and make sure to leave exactly at two, not a second later. When the swans take you to the castle, you'll pass all of them fast asleep, but you mustn't pay any attention to them.
"When you go in, you will turn up to the right; you will see some grand rooms, then you will go downstairs through the cooking kitchen, and through; a door on your left you go into a garden, where you will find the apples you want for your father to get well. After you fill your wallet, you make all speed you possibly can, and call out for the swans to carry you over the same as before. After you get on your horse, should you hear anything shouting or making any noise after you, be sure not to look back, as they will follow you for thousands of miles; but when the time is up and you get near my place, it will be all over. Well now, my young man, I have told you all you have to do to-morrow; and mind, whatever you do, don't look about you when you see all those frightful things asleep. Keep a good heart, and make haste from there, and come back to me with all the speed you can. I should like to know how my two brothers were when you left them, and what they said to you about me."
"When you enter, take a right turn; you’ll see some grand rooms. Then go downstairs through the kitchen, and through a door on your left, you’ll enter a garden where you’ll find the apples needed for your father's recovery. Once your wallet is full, hurry as fast as you can and call for the swans to carry you over, just like before. After you get on your horse, if you hear any shouting or noises behind you, don't look back, as they will chase you for thousands of miles; but once the time is up and you get close to my place, everything will be fine. So, my young man, I’ve told you everything you need to do tomorrow; and remember, no matter what, don’t look around when you see all those terrifying things asleep. Stay brave, hurry from there, and get back to me as quickly as possible. I’d like to know how my two brothers are doing when you left them, and what they said about me."

Swan Swan, Carry me over, In the name
of the Griffin of Greenwood.
"Well, to tell the truth, before I left London my father was sick, and said I was to come here to look for the golden apples, for they were the only things that would do him good; and when I came to your youngest brother, he told me many things I had to do before I came here. And I thought once that your youngest brother put me in the wrong bed, when he put all those snakes to bite me all night long, until your second brother told me 'So it was to be,' and said, 'It is the same here,' but said you had none in your beds."
"Honestly, before I left London, my dad was sick and said I had to come here to look for the golden apples because they were the only things that could help him. When I met your youngest brother, he told me there were a lot of things I needed to do before I got here. At one point, I thought your youngest brother had put me in the wrong bed because he had all those snakes bite me all night until your second brother told me, 'That’s just how it is,' and said, 'It’s the same here,' but mentioned that you didn’t have any snakes in your beds."
"Well, let's go to bed. You need not fear. There are no snakes here."
"Alright, let's go to bed. You don't have to worry. There are no snakes here."
The young man went to bed, and had a good night's rest, and got up the next morning as fresh as newly caught trout. Breakfast being over, out comes the other horse, and, while saddling and fettling, the old man began to laugh, and told the young gentleman that if he saw a pretty young lady, not to stay with her too long, because she might waken, and then he would have to stay with her or to be turned into one of those unearthly monsters, like those he would have to pass by going into the castle.
The young man went to bed, slept well, and woke up the next morning feeling as fresh as a newly caught trout. After breakfast, the other horse was brought out, and while saddling and grooming, the old man started laughing. He told the young guy that if he saw a pretty young lady, he shouldn’t linger too long, because she might wake up, and then he’d either have to stay with her or risk turning into one of those creepy monsters he would have to pass by on his way into the castle.
"Ha! ha! ha! you make me laugh so that I can scarcely buckle the saddle-straps. I think I shall make it all right, my uncle, if I see a young lady there, you may depend."
"Ha! Ha! Ha! You make me laugh so much that I can barely fasten the saddle straps. I’m sure I’ll be fine, my uncle, if I see a young lady there, you can count on that."
"Well, my boy, I shall see how you will get on."
"Well, my boy, I’ll see how you do."
So he mounts his Arab steed, and off he goes like a shot out of a gun. At last he comes in sight of the castle. He ties his horse safe to a tree, and pulls out his watch. It was then a quarter to one, when he called out, "Swan, swan, carry me over, for the name of the old Griffin of the Greenwood." No sooner said than done. A swan under each side, and one in front, took him over in a crack. He got on his legs, and walked quietly by all those giants, lions, fiery serpents, and all manner of other frightful things too numerous to mention, while they were fast asleep, and that only for the space of one hour, when into the castle he goes neck or nothing. Turning to the right, upstairs he runs, and enters into a very grand bedroom, and sees a beautiful Princess lying full stretch on a gold bedstead, fast asleep. He gazed on her beautiful form with admiration, and he takes her garter off, and buckles it on his own leg, and he buckles his on hers; he also takes her gold watch and pocket-handkerchief, and exchanges his for hers; after that he ventures to give her a kiss, when she very nearly opened her eyes. Seeing the time short, off he runs downstairs, and passing through the kitchen to go into the garden for the apples, he could see the cook all-fours on her back on the middle of the floor, with the knife in one hand and the fork in the other. He found the apples, and filled the wallet; and on passing through the kitchen the cook near wakened, but he was obliged to make all the speed he possibly could, as the time was nearly up. He called out for the swans, and they managed to take him over; but they found that he was a little heavier than before. No sooner than he had mounted his horse he could hear a tremendous noise, the enchantment was broke, and they tried to follow him, but all to no purpose. He was not long before he came to the oldest brother's house; and glad enough he was to see it, for the sight and the noise of all those things that were after him nearly frightened him to death.
So he hops onto his Arabian horse and takes off like a bullet. Finally, he spots the castle. He securely ties his horse to a tree and checks his watch. It was then about fifteen minutes to one when he shouted, "Swan, swan, carry me over, for the name of the old Griffin of the Greenwood." Just like that, a swan on each side and one in front whisked him across in no time. He got to his feet and quietly walked past all those giants, lions, fiery serpents, and a bunch of other scary creatures too many to list, while they were fast asleep, and only for an hour. Then he dashed into the castle, no hesitation. Turning right, he raced upstairs, entered a grand bedroom, and saw a beautiful princess sprawled on a golden bed, deep in sleep. He admired her beauty and took her garter, buckling it on his own leg, then swapped his for hers. He also grabbed her gold watch and handkerchief, trading his for hers. After that, he dared to give her a kiss, and she almost opened her eyes. Realizing he was short on time, he raced downstairs, and as he passed through the kitchen to head into the garden for the apples, he spotted the cook on all fours, lying on her back in the middle of the floor, with a knife in one hand and a fork in the other. He found the apples and filled his bag. As he went through the kitchen, the cook almost woke up, but he had to hurry as time was running out. He called for the swans, and they managed to carry him over, but they noticed he was a bit heavier than before. As soon as he got back on his horse, he heard a huge noise; the enchantment was broken, and they tried to chase him, but it was useless. Before long, he arrived at his oldest brother's house, feeling relieved to see it, as the sight and noise of everything chasing him had nearly scared him to death.
"Welcome, my boy; I am proud to see you. Dismount and put the horse in the stable, and come in and have some refreshments; I know you are hungry after all you have gone through in that castle. And tell me all you did, and all you saw there. Other kings' sons went by here to go to that castle, but they never came back alive, and you are the only one that ever broke the spell. And now you must come with me, with a sword in your hand, and must cut my head off, and must throw it in that well."
"Welcome, my boy; I’m so glad to see you. Get off your horse and take it to the stable, then come inside for some snacks; I know you must be hungry after everything you faced in that castle. And tell me everything you did and saw there. Other princes have passed through here on their way to that castle, but none of them ever returned alive, and you’re the only one who broke the spell. Now you need to come with me, with a sword in your hand, and you have to behead me and throw my head into that well."
The young Prince dismounts, and puts his horse in the stable, and they go in to have some refreshments, for I can assure you he wanted some; and after telling everything that passed, which the old gentleman was very pleased to hear, they both went for a walk together, the young Prince looking around and seeing the place looking dreadful, as did the old man. He could scarcely walk from his toe-nails curling up like ram's horns that had not been cut for many hundred years, and big long hair. They come to a well, and the old man gives the Prince a sword, and tells him to cut his head off, and throw it in that well. The young man has to do it against his wish, but has to do it.
The young Prince gets off his horse and puts it in the stable, then they go inside to grab some snacks because he definitely needed some. After sharing everything that happened, which the old man was really happy to hear, they both went for a walk together. The young Prince looked around and saw that the place looked terrible, just like the old man did. He could barely walk because his toenails were curling up like ram's horns that hadn’t been trimmed in hundreds of years, along with his long hair. They come to a well, and the old man hands the Prince a sword, telling him to cut off his head and throw it into that well. The young man has to do it against his will, but he has no choice.
No sooner has he flung the head in the well, than up springs one of the finest young gentlemen you would wish to see; and instead of the old house and the frightful-looking place, it was changed into a beautiful hall and grounds. And they went back and enjoyed themselves well, and had a good laugh about the castle.
No sooner had he thrown the head into the well than one of the most charming young men you'd ever want to meet sprang up; and instead of the old house and the scary-looking area, it transformed into a beautiful hall and gorgeous grounds. They went back and had a great time, laughing heartily about the castle.
The young Prince leaves this young gentleman in all his glory, and he tells the young Prince before leaving that he will see him again before long. They have a jolly shake-hands, and off he goes to the next oldest brother; and, to make my long story short, he has to serve the other two brothers the same as the first.
The young Prince leaves this young man in all his glory, and he tells the Prince before leaving that he'll see him again soon. They share a cheerful handshake, and off he goes to the next oldest brother; to cut a long story short, he has to serve the other two brothers just like the first.
Now the youngest brother began to ask him how things went on. "Did you see my two brothers?"
Now the youngest brother started asking him how things were going. "Did you see my two brothers?"
"Yes."
"Yep."
"How did they look?"
"What did they look like?"
"Oh! they looked very well. I liked them much. They told me many things what to do."
"Oh! they looked great. I liked them a lot. They told me a lot of things to do."
"Well, did you go to the castle?"
"Did you go to the castle?"
"Yes, my uncle."
"Yes, my uncle."
"And will you tell me what you see in there? Did you see the young lady?"
"And can you tell me what you see in there? Did you see the young woman?"
"Yes, I saw her, and plenty of other frightful things."
"Yeah, I saw her, and a lot of other scary things."
"Did you hear any snake biting you in my oldest brother's bed?"
"Did you hear a snake bite you in my oldest brother's bed?"
"No, there were none there; I slept well."
"No, there was no one there; I slept well."
"You won't have to sleep in the same bed to-night. You will have to cut my head off in the morning."
"You don't have to sleep in the same bed tonight. You'll have to cut my head off in the morning."
The young Prince had a good night's rest, and changed all the appearance of the place by cutting his friend's head off before he started in the morning. A jolly shake-hands, and the uncle tells him it's very probable he shall see him again soon when he is not aware of it. This one's mansion was very pretty, and the country around it beautiful, after his head was cut off. Off Jack goes, over hills, dales, valleys, and mountains, and very near losing his apples again.
The young prince had a good night’s sleep and transformed everything by beheading his friend before setting off in the morning. They shared a cheerful handshake, and the uncle mentioned it was likely they’d see each other again soon, without him knowing it. This guy's house was really nice, and the surrounding countryside was beautiful after his head was chopped off. Off Jack went, over hills, valleys, and mountains, almost losing his apples again.
At last he arrives at the cross-roads, where he has to meet his brothers on the very day appointed. Coming up to the place, he sees no tracks of horses, and, being very tired, he lays himself down to sleep, by tying the horse to his leg, and putting the apples under his head. Presently up come the other brothers the same time to the minute, and found him fast asleep; and they would not waken him, but said one to another, "Let us see what sort of apples he has got under his head." So they took and tasted them, and found they were different to theirs. They took and changed his apples for theirs, and off to London as fast as they could, and left the poor fellow sleeping.
At last, he arrives at the crossroads, where he's supposed to meet his brothers on the exact day they agreed upon. When he gets there, he sees no signs of horses, and feeling very tired, he lies down to sleep, tying the horse to his leg and using the apples as a pillow. Soon after, his brothers arrive right on time and find him fast asleep. They don’t want to wake him, so they say to each other, "Let’s see what kind of apples he has under his head." They take and taste them, discovering they’re different from their own. They swap his apples for theirs and then hurry off to London, leaving the poor guy asleep.
After a while he awoke, and, seeing the tracks of other horses, he mounted and off with him, not thinking anything about the apples being changed. He had still a long way to go, and by the time he got near London he could hear all the bells in the town ringing, but did not know what was the matter till he rode up to the palace, when he came to know that his father was recovered by his brothers' apples. When he got there his two brothers were off to some sports for a while; and the King was glad to see his youngest son, and very anxious to taste his apples. But when he found out that they were not good, and thought that they were more for poisoning him, he sent immediately for the headsman to behead his youngest son, who was taken away there and then in a carriage. But instead of the headsman taking his head off, he took him to a forest not far from the town, because he had pity on him, and there left him to take his chance, when presently up comes a big hairy bear, limping upon three legs. The Prince, poor fellow, climbed up a tree, frightened of him, but the bear told him to come down, that it was no use of him to stop there. With hard persuasion poor Jack comes down, and the bear speaks to him and bids him "Come here to me; I will not do you any harm. It's better for you to come with me and have some refreshments; I know that you are hungry all this time."
After a while, he woke up and, noticing the tracks of other horses, he mounted and rode off, not thinking about the apples being switched. He still had a long way to go, and by the time he got close to London, he could hear all the bells in the town ringing but didn’t understand what was happening until he reached the palace, where he learned that his father had been healed by his brothers' apples. When he arrived, his two brothers were out enjoying some sports for a while, and the King was happy to see his youngest son and eager to try his apples. But when he discovered that they were not good and thought they were more likely to poison him, he immediately called for the executioner to behead his youngest son, who was taken away right then in a carriage. However, instead of executing him, the headsman took him to a forest not far from the town because he felt sorry for him and left him to fend for himself. Soon enough, a big, hairy bear appeared, limping on three legs. The poor Prince, scared, climbed up a tree, but the bear told him to come down, saying it was no use to stay up there. After some convincing, Jack reluctantly climbed down, and the bear spoke to him, saying, "Come here; I won't hurt you. It's better for you to come with me and have something to eat; I know you've been hungry all this time."
The poor young Prince says, "No, I am not hungry; but I was very frightened when I saw you coming to me first, as I had no place to run away from you."
The poor young Prince says, "No, I'm not hungry; but I was really scared when I saw you coming towards me at first, since I had nowhere to run from you."
The bear said, "I was also afraid of you when I saw that gentleman setting you down from the carriage. I thought you would have guns with you, and that you would not mind killing me if you saw me; but when I saw the gentleman going away with the carriage, and leaving you behind by yourself, I made bold to come to you, to see who you were, and now I know who you are very well. Are you not the king's youngest son? I have seen you and your brothers and lots of other gentlemen in this wood many times. Now before we go from here, I must tell you that I am in disguise; and I shall take you where we are stopping."
The bear said, "I was also scared of you when I saw that guy taking you out of the carriage. I thought you might have guns with you and wouldn't hesitate to shoot me if you spotted me; but when I saw the guy leave with the carriage and leave you here all alone, I felt brave enough to approach you and see who you were, and now I know exactly who you are. Aren't you the king's youngest son? I've seen you, your brothers, and a bunch of other guys in this woods many times. Before we leave, I need to tell you that I'm in disguise; and I’ll take you to where we’re staying."
The young Prince tells him everything from first to last, how he started in search of the apples, and about the three old men, and about the castle, and how he was served at last by his father after he came home; and instead of the headsman taking his head off, he was kind enough to leave him his life, "and here I am now, under your protection."
The young Prince tells him everything from start to finish, how he began his quest for the apples, the three old men he met, the castle, and how his father finally granted him service when he returned home; and instead of the executioner taking his head, he was nice enough to spare his life, "and here I am now, under your protection."
The bear tells him, "Come on, my brother; there shall no harm come to you as long as you are with me."
The bear says to him, "Come on, my brother; you won't be in any danger as long as you're with me."
So he takes him up to the tents; and when they see 'em coming, the girls begin to laugh, and say, "Here is our Jubal coming with a young gentleman." When he advanced nearer the tents, they all knew that he was the young Prince that had passed by that way many times before; and when Jubal went to change himself, he called most of them together into one tent, and told them all about him, and to be kind to him. And so they were, for there was nothing that he desired but what he had, the same as if he was in the palace with his father and mother. Jubal, after he pulled off his hairy coat, was one of the finest young men amongst them, and he was the young Prince's closest companion. The young Prince was always very sociable and merry, only when he thought of the gold watch he had from the young Princess in the castle, and which he had lost he knew not where.
So he takes him up to the tents; and when they see them coming, the girls start laughing and say, "Here comes our Jubal with a young gentleman." When he gets closer to the tents, they all recognize him as the young Prince who had passed by many times before. When Jubal goes to change, he gathers most of them into one tent and tells them all about him, asking them to be kind to him. And they were, because there was nothing he wanted that he didn't have, just like he was in the palace with his parents. After Jubal took off his hairy coat, he was one of the best-looking young men among them, and he became the closest companion of the young Prince. The young Prince was always very friendly and cheerful, except when he thought about the gold watch the young Princess in the castle had given him, which he had lost and didn't know where to find.
He passed off many happy days in the forest; but one day he and poor Jubal were strolling through the trees, when they came to the very spot where they first met, and, accidentally looking up, he could see his watch hanging in the tree which he had to climb when he first saw poor Jubal coming to him in the form of a bear; and he cries out, "Jubal, Jubal, I can see my watch up in that tree."
He spent many happy days in the forest, but one day he and poor Jubal were walking through the trees when they reached the exact spot where they first met. Accidentally looking up, he saw his watch hanging in the tree he had to climb when he first saw poor Jubal coming toward him as a bear. He exclaimed, "Jubal, Jubal, I can see my watch up in that tree."
"Well, I am sure, how lucky!" exclaimed poor Jubal; "shall I go and get it down?"
"Wow, I'm so lucky!" exclaimed poor Jubal. "Should I go and get it down?"
"No, I'd rather go myself," said the young Prince.
"No, I’d prefer to go myself," said the young Prince.
Now whilst all this was going on, the young Princess in that castle, seeing that one of the King of England's sons had been there by the changing of the watch and other things, got herself ready with a large army, and sailed off for England. She left her army a little out of the town, and she went with her guards straight up to the palace to see the King, and also demanded to see his sons. They had a long conversation together about different things. At last she demands one of the sons to come before her; and the oldest comes, when she asks him, "Have you ever been at the Castle of Melvales?" and he answers, "Yes." She throws down a pocket handkerchief and bids him to walk over it without stumbling. He goes to walk over it, and no sooner did he put his foot on it, than he fell down and broke his leg. He was taken off immediately and made a prisoner of by her own guards. The other was called upon, and was asked the same questions, and I had to go through the same performance, and he also was made a prisoner of. Now she says, "Have you not another son?" when the King began so to shiver and shake and knock his two knees together that he could scarcely stand upon his legs, and did not know what to say to her, he was so much frightened. At last a thought came to him to send for his headsman, and inquire of him particularly, Did he behead his son, or was he alive?
Now, while all this was happening, the young Princess in that castle realized that one of the King of England's sons had been there by the changing of the watch and other things. She got ready with a large army and set sail for England. She left her army a bit outside the town and went straight to the palace with her guards to see the King and requested to see his sons. They had a long conversation about various topics. Finally, she asked one of the sons to come before her, and the oldest appeared. She asked him, "Have you ever been to the Castle of Melvales?" to which he replied, "Yes." She dropped a handkerchief and told him to walk over it without stumbling. He stepped onto it, and as soon as he did, he fell and broke his leg. He was immediately taken away and imprisoned by her guards. The other son was called next and faced the same questions, going through the same ordeal, and he too was imprisoned. Then she asked, "Do you not have another son?" At that, the King began to shake so much that his knees knocked together, and he could barely stand, so frightened was he. Eventually, an idea struck him to send for his executioner and specifically ask if he had executed his son or if he was still alive.
"He is saved, O King."
"He’s saved, O King."
"Then bring him here immediately, or else I shall be done for."
"Then bring him here right away, or I'm finished."
Two of the fastest horses they had were put in the carriage, to go and look for the poor Prince; and when they got to the very spot where they left him, it was the time when the Prince was up the tree, getting his watch down, and poor Jubal standing a distance off. They cried out to him, Had he seen another young man in this wood? Jubal, seeing such a nice carriage, thought something, and did not like to say No, and said Yes, and pointed up the tree; and they told him to come down immediately, as there was a young lady in search of him.
Two of their fastest horses were hitched to the carriage to look for the poor Prince. When they arrived at the exact spot where they had left him, it was the moment when the Prince was in the tree, retrieving his watch, and poor Jubal was standing a little way off. They called out to him, asking if he had seen another young man in the woods. Jubal, seeing such a fancy carriage, thought for a moment and hesitated to say No, so he said Yes and pointed up at the tree. They told him to come down right away because a young lady was looking for him.
"Ha! ha! ha! Jubal, did you ever hear such a thing in all your life, my brother?"
"Ha! Ha! Ha! Jubal, have you ever heard anything like this in your life, my brother?"
"Do you call him your brother?"
"Do you refer to him as your brother?"
"Well, he has been better to me than my brothers."
"Well, he's treated me better than my brothers have."
"Well, for his kindness he shall accompany you to the palace, and see how things turn out."
"Well, for his kindness, he will go with you to the palace and see how things go."
After they go to the palace, the Prince has a good wash, and appears before the Princess, when she asks him, Had he ever been at the Castle of Melvales? With a smile upon his face, he gives a graceful bow. And says my Lady, "Walk over that handkerchief without stumbling." He walks over it many times, and dances upon it, and nothing happened to him. She said, with a proud and smiling air, "That is the young man;" and out come the objects exchanged by both of them. Presently she orders a very large box to be brought in and to be opened, and out come some of the most costly uniforms that were ever worn on an emperor's back; and when he dressed himself up, the King could scarcely look upon him from the dazzling of the gold and diamonds on his coat. He orders his two brothers to be in confinement for a period of time; and before the Princess asks him to go with her to her own country, she pays a visit to the bear's camp, and she makes some very handsome presents for their kindness to the young Prince. And she gives Jubal an invitation to go with them, which he accepts; wishes them a hearty farewell for a while, promising to see them all again in some little time.
After they arrive at the palace, the Prince takes a good shower and presents himself to the Princess, who asks him if he’s ever been to the Castle of Melvales. With a smile on his face, he bows gracefully and replies, "My Lady, walk over that handkerchief without stumbling." He walks over it several times, even dancing on it, and nothing happens to him. She says, with a proud and smiling demeanor, "That's the young man," and out come the items exchanged between them. Soon, she orders a large box to be brought in and opened, revealing some of the most luxurious uniforms ever worn by an emperor. When he puts one on, the King can hardly look at him because of the sparkle from the gold and diamonds on his coat. He commands his two brothers to be confined for a while, and before the Princess invites him to go with her to her homeland, she visits the bear's camp, bringing generous gifts to thank them for their kindness to the young Prince. She invites Jubal to join them, which he accepts, wishing them a heartfelt farewell for now and promising to see them all again soon.
They go back to the King and bid farewell, and tell him not to be so hasty another time to order people to be beheaded before having a proper cause for it. Off they go with all their army with them; but while the soldiers were striking their tents, the Prince bethought himself of his Welsh harp, and had it sent for immediately to take with him in a beautiful wooden case. They called to see each of those three brothers whom the Prince had to stay with when he was on his way to the Castle of Melvales; and I can assure you, when they all got together, they had a very merry time of it. And there we will leave them.
They return to the King and say goodbye, reminding him not to rush into ordering beheadings without a good reason. Then they set off with their entire army. While the soldiers were packing up their tents, the Prince suddenly remembered his Welsh harp and had it sent for right away in a beautiful wooden case. They stopped to visit each of the three brothers the Prince had stayed with on his way to the Castle of Melvales. I can tell you, when they all gathered together, they had a fantastic time. And that's where we'll leave them.
King John and the Abbot of Canterbury
In the reign of King John there lived an Abbot of Canterbury who kept up grand state in his Abbey. A hundred of the Abbot's men dined each day with him in his refectory, and fifty knights in velvet coats and gold chains waited upon him daily. Well, King John, as you know, was a very bad king, and he couldn't brook the idea of any one in his kingdom, however holy he might be, being honoured more than he. So he summoned the Abbot of Canterbury to his presence.
In King John's time, there was an Abbot of Canterbury who maintained a lavish lifestyle in his Abbey. Every day, a hundred of the Abbot's men dined with him in his dining hall, and fifty knights in velvet coats and gold chains served him daily. As you might know, King John was a terrible king, and he couldn’t stand the thought of anyone in his kingdom, no matter how holy they were, being honored more than he was. So, he called the Abbot of Canterbury to meet with him.
The Abbot came with a goodly retinue, with his fifty knights-at-arms in velvet cloaks and gold chains. The King went to meet him, and said to him, "How now, father Abbot? I hear it of thee, thou keepest far greater state than I. This becomes not our royal dignity, and savours of treason in thee."
The Abbot arrived with a large entourage, including his fifty knights in velvet cloaks and gold chains. The King went to greet him and said, "Well, father Abbot, I’ve heard that you maintain a much grander presence than I do. This doesn’t suit our royal status and seems like treason on your part."
"My liege," quoth the Abbot, bending low, "I beg to say that all I spend has been freely given to the Abbey out of the piety of the folk. I trust your Grace will not take it ill that I spend for the Abbey's sake what is the Abbey's."
"My lord," said the Abbot, bowing slightly, "I want to point out that everything I spend has been generously donated to the Abbey by the people's goodwill. I hope you won't mind that I'm using the Abbey's resources for the Abbey's benefit."
"Nay, proud prelate," answered the King, "all that is in this fair realm of England is our own, and thou hast no right to put me to shame by holding such state. However, of my clemency I will spare thee thy life and thy property if you can answer me but three questions."
"Nah, proud bishop," the King replied, "everything in this beautiful realm of England belongs to us, and you have no right to shame me by acting so grand. However, out of my mercy, I will spare your life and your property if you can answer just three questions."
"I will do so, my liege," said the Abbot, "so far as my poor wit can extend."
"I'll do that, my lord," said the Abbot, "as much as my limited intelligence allows."
"Well, then," said the King, "tell me where is the centre of all the world round; then let me know how soon can I ride the whole world about; and, lastly, tell me what I think."
"Alright," said the King, "tell me where the center of the entire world is; then let me know how quickly I can travel around the whole world; and finally, tell me what I think."
"Your Majesty jesteth," stammered the Abbot.
"Your Majesty is joking," stammered the Abbot.
"Thou wilt find it no jest," said the King. "Unless thou canst answer me these questions three before a week is out, thy head will leave thy body;" and he turned away.
"You're not going to find this funny," said the King. "Unless you can answer me these three questions before the week is over, you'll lose your head;" and he turned away.
Well, the Abbot rode off in fear and trembling, and first he went to Oxford to see if any learned doctor could tell him the answer to those questions three; but none could help him, and he took his way to Canterbury, sad and sorrowful, to take leave of his monks. But on his way he met his shepherd as he was going to the fold.
Well, the Abbot rode off, scared and anxious. First, he went to Oxford to see if any knowledgeable doctor could answer those three questions, but none could help him. Feeling sad and upset, he continued on to Canterbury to say goodbye to his monks. However, on his way, he met his shepherd as he was heading to the fold.
"Welcome home, Lord Abbot," quoth the shepherd; "what news from good King John?"
"Welcome home, Lord Abbot," said the shepherd; "what's the news from good King John?"
"Sad news, sad news, my shepherd," said the Abbot, and told him all that had happened.
"Bad news, bad news, my shepherd," said the Abbot, and explained everything that had happened.
"Now, cheer up, Sir Abbot," said the shepherd. "A fool may perhaps answer what a wise man knows not. I will go to London in your stead; grant me only your apparel and your retinue of knights. At the least I can die in your place."
"Now, don’t be sad, Sir Abbot," said the shepherd. "Sometimes a fool can answer what a wise man doesn’t know. I'll go to London for you; just lend me your clothes and your group of knights. At the very least, I can die in your place."
"Nay, shepherd, not so," said the Abbot; "I must meet the danger in my own person. And to that, thou canst not pass for me."
"Nah, shepherd, not like that," said the Abbot; "I have to face the danger myself. And for that, you can't take my place."
"But I can and I will, Sir Abbot. In a cowl, who will know me for what I am?"
"But I can and I will, Sir Abbot. In a hood, who will recognize me for what I truly am?"
So at last the Abbot consented, and sent him to London in his most splendid array, and he approached King John with all his retinue as before, but dressed in his simple monk's dress and his cowl over his face.
So finally, the Abbot agreed and sent him to London in his finest outfit. He approached King John with his whole entourage as before, but this time he wore his plain monk's robe with his hood covering his face.

"Now welcome, Sir Abbot," said King John; "thou art prepared for thy doom, I see."
"Welcome, Sir Abbot," said King John; "I see you're ready for your fate."
"I am ready to answer your Majesty," said he.
"I’m ready to answer you, Your Majesty," he said.
"Well, then, question first—where is the centre of the round earth?" said the King.
"Alright, first question—where's the center of the round earth?" said the King.
"Here," said the shepherd Abbot, planting his crozier in the ground; "an' your Majesty believe me not, go measure it and see."
"Here," said the shepherd Abbot, sticking his staff in the ground; "and if your Majesty doesn't believe me, go measure it and see."
"By St. Botolph," said the King, "a merry answer and a shrewd; so to question the second. How soon may I ride this round world about?"
"By St. Botolph," said the King, "that's a clever and witty response; now, let me ask the second question. How soon can I travel around this whole world?"
"If your Majesty will graciously rise with the sun, and ride along with him until the next morning he rise, your Grace will surely have ridden it round."
"If Your Majesty will kindly get up with the sun and ride along with him until he rises again the next morning, Your Grace will definitely have completed the ride."
"By St. John," laughed King John, "I did not think it could be done so soon. But let that pass, and tell me question third and last, and that is—What do I think?"
"By St. John," laughed King John, "I didn’t think it could happen this quickly. But let’s move on and tell me the third and final question, which is—What do I think?"
"That is easy, your Grace," said he. "Your Majesty thinks I am my lord the Abbot of Canterbury; but as you may see," and here he raised his cowl, "I am but his poor shepherd, that am come to ask your pardon for him and for me."
"That's easy, Your Grace," he said. "Your Majesty thinks I'm Lord Abbot of Canterbury; but as you can see," and here he pulled back his cowl, "I'm just his humble shepherd, here to ask for your forgiveness for both him and myself."
Loud laughed the King. "Well caught. Thou hast more wit than thy lord, and thou shalt be Abbot in his place."
Loudly laughed the King. "Well done. You have more cleverness than your lord, and you will be Abbot in his place."
"Nay, that cannot be," quoth the shepherd; "I know not to write nor to read."
"Nah, that can't be," said the shepherd; "I don't know how to write or read."
"Well, then, four nobles a week thou shalt have for the ready wit. And tell the Abbot from me that he has my pardon." And with that King John sent away the shepherd with a right royal present, besides his pension.
"Well, then, you'll get four nobles a week for your quick thinking. And tell the Abbot that he has my forgiveness." And with that, King John sent the shepherd away with a truly royal gift, in addition to his pension.

Rushen Coatie
There was once a king and a queen, as many a one has been; few have we seen, and as few may we see. But the queen died, leaving only one bonny girl, and she told her on her death-bed: "My dear, after I am gone, there will come to you a little red calf, and whenever you want anything, speak to it, and it will give it you."
There was once a king and a queen, like many others; we haven't seen many, and who knows if we will again. But the queen passed away, leaving behind a beautiful daughter, and she said to her on her deathbed: "My dear, after I'm gone, a little red calf will come to you, and whenever you want something, just speak to it, and it will give it to you."
Now, after a while, the king married again an ill-natured wife, with three ugly daughters of her own. And they hated the king's daughter because she was so bonny. So they took all her fine clothes away from her, and gave her only a coat made of rushes. So they called her Rushen Coatie, and made her sit in the kitchen nook, amid the ashes. And when dinner-time came, the nasty stepmother sent her out a thimbleful of broth, a grain of barley, a thread of meat, and a crumb of bread. But when she had eaten all this, she was just as hungry as before, so she said to herself: "Oh! how I wish I had something to eat." Just then, who should come in but a little red calf, and said to her: "Put your finger into my left ear." She did so, and found some nice bread. Then the calf told her to put her finger into its right ear, and she found there some cheese, and made a right good meal of the bread and cheese. And so it went on from day to day.
Now, after some time, the king married a mean wife who had three ugly daughters. They all disliked the king's daughter because she was so pretty. So, they took away all her nice clothes and gave her just a coat made of rushes. They called her Rushen Coatie and made her sit in the kitchen corner, surrounded by ashes. When dinner time came, the awful stepmother sent her out a tiny bit of broth, a grain of barley, a thread of meat, and a crumb of bread. After eating all that, she was still just as hungry as before, and she thought to herself, "Oh! How I wish I had something to eat." Just then, a little red calf came in and said to her, "Put your finger into my left ear." She did, and found some nice bread. Then the calf told her to put her finger into its right ear, and she found some cheese, which made for a good meal with the bread. And so it continued day after day.
Now the king's wife thought Rushen Coatie would soon die from the scanty food she got, and she was surprised to see her as lively and healthy as ever. So she set one of her ugly daughters on the watch at meal times to find out how Rushen Coatie got enough to live on. The daughter soon found out that the red calf gave food to Rushen Coatie, and told her mother. So her mother went to the king and told him she was longing to have a sweetbread from a red calf. Then the king sent for his butcher, and had the little red calf killed. And when Rushen Coatie heard of it, she sate down and wept by its side, but the dead calf said:
Now the king's wife thought Rushen Coatie would soon die from the little food she was getting, and she was surprised to see her as lively and healthy as ever. So she decided to have one of her ugly daughters watch at mealtimes to find out how Rushen Coatie managed to eat enough to survive. The daughter quickly discovered that the red calf was providing food to Rushen Coatie and reported back to her mother. So her mother went to the king and told him she was craving a sweetbread made from a red calf. Then the king called for his butcher and had the little red calf killed. And when Rushen Coatie heard about it, she sat down and wept beside it, but the dead calf said:
So she did so, but could not find the shank-bone of the calf.
So she did that, but couldn't find the calf's shank bone.
Now the very next Sunday was Yuletide, and all the folk were going to church in their best clothes, so Rushen Coatie said: "Oh! I should like to go to church, too," but the three ugly sisters said: "What would you do at the church, you nasty thing? You must bide at home and make the dinner." And the king's wife said: "And this is what you must make the soup of, a thimbleful of water, a grain of barley, and a crumb of bread."
Now, the following Sunday was Christmas, and everyone was heading to church in their best outfits, so Rushen Coatie said, "Oh! I want to go to church, too," but the three ugly sisters replied, "What would you do at church, you filthy thing? You need to stay home and make dinner." And the king's wife added, "And this is what you should use to make the soup: a thimbleful of water, a grain of barley, and a crumb of bread."
When they all went to church, Rushen Coatie sat down and wept, but looking up, who should she see coming in limping, lamping, with a shank wanting, but the dear red calf? And the red calf said to her: "Do not sit there weeping, but go, put on these clothes, and above all, put on this pair of glass slippers, and go your way to church."
When everyone went to church, Rushen Coatie sat down and cried, but when she looked up, who should she see limping in with a bad leg but the dear red calf? And the red calf said to her: "Don't sit there crying, just go and put on these clothes, and especially wear this pair of glass slippers, and head to church."
"But what will become of the dinner?" said Rushen Coatie.
"But what’s going to happen to the dinner?" asked Rushen Coatie.
"Oh, do not fash about that," said the red calf, "all you have to do is to say to the fire:
"Oh, don't worry about that," said the red calf, "all you need to do is tell the fire:
and be off to church with you. But mind you come home first."
and head off to church. But make sure you come home first."
So Rushen Coatie said this, and went off to church, and she was the grandest and finest lady there. There happened to be a young prince there, and he fell at once in love with her. But she came away before service was over, and was home before the rest, and had off her fine clothes and on with her rushen coatie, and she found the calf had covered the table, and the dinner was ready, and everything was in good order when the rest came home. The three sisters said to Rushen Coatie: "Eh, lassie, if you had seen the bonny fine lady in church to-day, that the young prince fell in love with!" Then she said: "Oh! I wish you would let me go with you to the church to-morrow," for they used to go three days together to church at Yuletide.
So Rushen Coatie said this and went off to church, where she was the most elegant and sophisticated lady there. A young prince happened to be there, and he instantly fell in love with her. But she left before the service ended, got home ahead of everyone else, changed from her fancy clothes into her rushen coatie, and found that the calf had set the table, dinner was ready, and everything was in order by the time the others returned. The three sisters said to Rushen Coatie, "Hey, girl, if only you had seen the beautiful lady in church today that the young prince fell in love with!" Then she replied, "Oh! I wish you would let me come with you to church tomorrow," since they would all go together for three days during Yuletide.
But they said: "What should the like of you do at church, nasty thing? The kitchen nook is good enough for you."
But they said, "What are you doing at church, you disgusting thing? The kitchen nook is good enough for you."
So the next day they all went to church, and Rushen Coatie was left behind, to make dinner out of a thimbleful of water, a grain of barley, a crumb of bread, and a thread of meat. But the red calf came to her help again, gave her finer clothes than before, and she went to church, where all the world was looking at her, and wondering where such a grand lady came from, and the prince fell more in love with her than ever, and tried to find out where she went to. But she was too quick for him, and got home long before the rest, and the red calf had the dinner all ready.
So the next day, everyone went to church, and Rushen Coatie stayed behind to make dinner with just a thimbleful of water, a grain of barley, a crumb of bread, and a thread of meat. But the red calf came to her rescue again, providing her with even nicer clothes than before, and she went to church, where everyone was looking at her, wondering where such a glamorous lady had come from. The prince fell even more in love with her and tried to find out where she went. But she was too clever for him and got home long before the others, and the red calf had dinner all prepared.
The next day the calf dressed her in even grander clothes than before, and she went to the church. And the young prince was there again, and this time he put a guard at the door to keep her, but she took a hop and a run and jumped over their heads, and as she did so, down fell one of her glass slippers. She didn't wait to pick it up, you may be sure, but off she ran home, as fast as she could go, on with the rushen coatie, and the calf had all things ready.
The next day, the calf dressed her in even fancier clothes than before, and she went to church. The young prince was there again, and this time he stationed a guard at the door to stop her, but she took a leap and a sprint and jumped over their heads. As she did that, one of her glass slippers fell off. She didn't stop to pick it up, you can be sure of that, but ran home as fast as she could, putting on the rushen coatie, while the calf had everything ready.
Then the young prince put out a proclamation that whoever could put on the glass slipper should be his bride. All the ladies of his court went and tried to put on the slipper. And they tried and tried and tried, but it was too small for them all. Then he ordered one of his ambassadors to mount a fleet horse and ride through the kingdom and find an owner for the glass shoe. He rode and he rode to town and castle, and made all the ladies try to put on the shoe. Many a one tried to get it on that she might be the prince's bride. But no, it wouldn't do, and many a one wept, I warrant, because she couldn't get on the bonny glass shoe. The ambassador rode on and on till he came at the very last to the house where there were the three ugly sisters. The first two tried it and it wouldn't do, and the queen, mad with spite, hacked off the toes and heels of the third sister, and she could then put the slipper on, and the prince was brought to marry her, for he had to keep his promise. The ugly sister was dressed all in her best and was put up behind the prince on horseback, and off they rode in great gallantry. But ye all know, pride must have a fall, for as they rode along a raven sang out of a bush—
Then the young prince announced that whoever could fit into the glass slipper would be his bride. All the ladies at court went and tried to wear the slipper. They tried and tried, but it was too small for any of them. He then instructed one of his ambassadors to ride a swift horse throughout the kingdom to find the owner of the glass shoe. He rode from town to castle, making all the ladies try on the shoe. Many of them attempted to wear it in hopes of becoming the prince's bride, but it just wouldn’t fit, and many cried because they couldn’t wear the beautiful glass shoe. The ambassador continued on until he finally reached the house of the three ugly sisters. The first two tried it but failed, and the queen, infuriated, chopped off the toes and heels of the third sister so she could wear the slipper. The prince was then brought to marry her, as he had to keep his word. The ugly sister was dressed in her finest and placed behind the prince on horseback, and off they rode in a show of grandeur. But we all know that pride must come before a fall, for as they rode along, a raven called out from a bush—
"What's that the birdie sings?" said the young prince.
"What's that the bird is singing?" asked the young prince.
"Nasty, lying thing," said the step-sister, "never mind what it says."
"Nasty, lying thing," said the step-sister, "don't worry about what it says."
But the prince looked down and saw the slipper dripping with blood, so he rode back and put her down. Then he said, "There must be some one that the slipper has not been tried on."
But the prince looked down and saw the slipper oozing with blood, so he rode back and let her down. Then he said, "There must be someone who hasn’t tried on the slipper."
"Oh, no," said they, "there's none but a dirty thing that sits in the kitchen nook and wears a rushen coatie."
"Oh, no," they said, "there's only a dirty thing that sits in the kitchen corner and wears a rush coat."
But the prince was determined to try it on Rushen Coatie, but she ran away to the grey stone, where the red calf dressed her in her bravest dress, and she went to the prince and the slipper jumped out of his pocket on to her foot, fitting her without any chipping or paring. So the prince married her that very day, and they lived happy ever after.
But the prince was set on trying it on Rushen Coatie, but she ran away to the grey stone, where the red calf dressed her in her finest outfit, and she went to the prince, and the slipper jumped out of his pocket onto her foot, fitting her perfectly with no trimming or adjusting. So the prince married her that very day, and they lived happily ever after.
The King o' the Cats
One winter's evening the sexton's wife was sitting by the fireside with her big black cat, Old Tom, on the other side, both half asleep and waiting for the master to come home. They waited and they waited, but still he didn't come, till at last he came rushing in, calling out, "Who's Tommy Tildrum?" in such a wild way that both his wife and his cat stared at him to know what was the matter.
One winter evening, the sexton's wife was sitting by the fire with her big black cat, Old Tom, on the other side. Both were half asleep, waiting for the master to come home. They waited and waited, but he still didn’t arrive, until finally, he rushed in, shouting, “Who’s Tommy Tildrum?” in such a wild way that both his wife and his cat stared at him, wondering what was going on.
"Why, what's the matter?" said his wife, "and why do you want to know who Tommy Tildrum is?"
"What's wrong?" his wife asked. "And why do you want to know who Tommy Tildrum is?"
"Oh, I've had such an adventure. I was digging away at old Mr. Fordyce's grave when I suppose I must have dropped asleep, and only woke up by hearing a cat's Miaou."
"Oh, I had such an adventure. I was digging at old Mr. Fordyce's grave when I guess I must have fallen asleep, and only woke up when I heard a cat’s Miaou."
"Miaou!" said Old Tom in answer.
"Meow!" said Old Tom in response.
"Yes, just like that! So I looked over the edge of the grave, and what do you think I saw?"
"Yeah, just like that! So I leaned over the edge of the grave, and what do you think I saw?"
"Now, how can I tell?" said the sexton's wife.
"Now, how am I supposed to know?" said the sexton's wife.
"Why, nine black cats all like our friend Tom here, all with a white spot on their chestesses. And what do you think they were carrying? Why, a small coffin covered with a black velvet pall, and on the pall was a small coronet all of gold, and at every third step they took they cried all together, Miaou—"
"Why, nine black cats, just like our friend Tom here, all with a white spot on their chests. And what do you think they were carrying? A small coffin covered with a black velvet cloth, and on it was a small golden crown, and every third step they took, they all cried out together, Miaou—"
"Miaou!" said Old Tom again.
"Meow!" said Old Tom again.
"Yes, just like that!" said the Sexton; "and as they came nearer and nearer to me I could see them more distinctly, because their eyes shone out with a sort of green light. Well, they all came towards me, eight of them carrying the coffin, and the biggest cat of all walking in front for all the world like—but look at our Tom, how he's looking at me. You'd think he knew all I was saying."
"Yes, just like that!" said the Sexton; "and as they got closer and closer to me, I could see them more clearly because their eyes glowed with a kind of green light. Anyway, they all came toward me, eight of them carrying the coffin, and the biggest cat of all walking in front just like—but look at our Tom, how he's staring at me. You'd think he understood everything I was saying."
"Go on, go on," said his wife; "never mind Old Tom."
"Go ahead, go ahead," his wife said; "don't worry about Old Tom."
"Well, as I was a-saying, they came towards me slowly and solemnly, and at every third step crying all together, Miaou!—"
"Well, like I was saying, they approached me slowly and seriously, and with every third step, they all cried out together, Miaou!—"
"Miaou!" said Old Tom again.
"Meow!" said Old Tom again.
"Yes, just like that, till they came and stood right opposite Mr. Fordyce's grave, where I was, when they all stood still and looked straight at me. I did feel queer, that I did! But look at Old Tom; he's looking at me just like they did."
"Yeah, just like that, until they came and stood directly in front of Mr. Fordyce's grave, where I was. They all stopped and stared right at me. I felt pretty weird, I really did! But look at Old Tom; he's staring at me just like they did."
"Go on, go on," said his wife; "never mind Old Tom."
"Go ahead, go ahead," his wife said; "don't worry about Old Tom
"Where was I? Oh, they all stood still looking at me, when the one that wasn't carrying the coffin came forward and, staring straight at me, said to me—yes, I tell 'ee, said to me, with a squeaky voice, 'Tell Tom Tildrum that Tim Toldrum's dead,' and that's why I asked you if you knew who Tom Tildrum was, for how can I tell Tom Tildrum Tim Toldrum's dead if I don't know who Tom Tildrum is?"
"Where was I? Oh, they all stood still looking at me when the one not carrying the coffin stepped forward and, staring straight at me, said to me—yes, I mean it, said to me, with a squeaky voice, 'Tell Tom Tildrum that Tim Toldrum's dead,' and that's why I asked you if you knew who Tom Tildrum was, because how can I tell Tom Tildrum that Tim Toldrum's dead if I don't know who Tom Tildrum is?"
"Look at Old Tom, look at Old Tom!" screamed his wife.
"Look at Old Tom, look at Old Tom!" shouted his wife.
And well he might look, for Tom was swelling and Tom was staring, and at last Tom shrieked out, "What—old Tim dead! then I'm the King o' the Cats!" and rushed up the chimney and was never more seen.
And he definitely had a reason to look shocked, because Tom was getting worked up and staring in disbelief, and finally, Tom shouted, "What—old Tim is dead! Then I’m the King of the Cats!" and rushed up the chimney, never to be seen again.

Tamlane
Young Tamlane was son of Earl Murray, and Burd Janet was daughter of Dunbar, Earl of March. And when they were young they loved one another and plighted their troth. But when the time came near for their marrying, Tamlane disappeared, and none knew what had become of him.
Young Tamlane was the son of Earl Murray, and Burd Janet was the daughter of Dunbar, Earl of March. When they were young, they loved each other and promised to marry. But when the time for their wedding approached, Tamlane vanished, and no one knew what had happened to him.
Many, many days after he had disappeared, Burd Janet was wandering in Carterhaugh Wood, though she had been warned not to go there. And as she wandered she plucked the flowers from the bushes. She came at last to a bush of broom and began plucking it. She had not taken more than three flowerets when by her side up started young Tamlane.
Many days after he had gone missing, Burd Janet was walking through Carterhaugh Wood, even though she had been warned not to go there. While she walked, she picked flowers from the bushes. Eventually, she reached a broom bush and started picking it. She had barely taken three flowers when young Tamlane suddenly appeared beside her.
"Where come ye from, Tamlane, Tamlane?" Burd Janet said; "and why have you been away so long?"
"Where have you been, Tamlane, Tamlane?" Burd Janet asked; "and why have you been gone for so long?"
"From Elfland I come," said young Tamlane. "The Queen of Elfland has made me her knight."
"From Elfland I come," said young Tamlane. "The Queen of Elfland has made me her knight."
"But how did you get there, Tamlane?" said Burd Janet.
"But how did you get there, Tamlane?" asked Burd Janet.
"I was hunting one day, and as I rode widershins round yon hill, a deep drowsiness fell upon me, and when I awoke, behold! I was in Elfland. Fair is that land and gay, and fain would I stop but for thee and one other thing. Every seven years the Elves pay their tithe to the Nether world, and for all the Queen makes much of me, I fear it is myself that will be the tithe."
"I was out hunting one day, and as I rode counterclockwise around that hill, a deep sleep came over me, and when I woke up, suddenly! I was in Elfland. That land is beautiful and joyful, and I would love to stay there if it weren't for you and one other thing. Every seven years, the Elves pay their tribute to the Nether world, and for all the Queen's kindness toward me, I worry that I might end up being the tribute."
"Oh can you not be saved? Tell me if aught I can do will save you, Tamlane?"
"Oh, can’t you be saved? Tell me if there’s anything I can do to save you, Tamlane?"
"One only thing is there for my safety. To-morrow night is Hallowe'en, and the fairy court will then ride through England and Scotland, and if you would borrow me from Elfland you must take your stand by Miles Cross between twelve and one o' the night, and with holy water in your hand you must cast a compass all around you."
"There's only one way to keep me safe. Tomorrow night is Halloween, and the fairy court will ride through England and Scotland. If you want to borrow me from Elfland, you need to stand by Miles Cross between midnight and one in the morning, and with holy water in your hand, you should create a circle around yourself."
"But how shall I know you, Tamlane?" quoth Burd Janet, "amid so many knights I've ne'er seen before?"
"But how will I recognize you, Tamlane?" said Burd Janet, "among all these knights I've never seen before?"

"The first court of Elves that come by let pass. The next court you shall pay reverence to, but do naught nor say aught. But the third court that comes by is the chief court of them, and at the head rides the Queen of all Elfland. And I shall ride by her side upon a milk-white steed with a star in my crown; they give me this honour as being a christened knight. Watch my hands, Janet, the right one will be gloved but the left one will be bare, and by that token you will know me."
"The first group of Elves that pass by can be ignored. You should show respect to the next group, but don't say anything or do anything. The third group that comes by is the main one, and at the front is the Queen of all Elfland. I will ride next to her on a pure white horse with a star in my crown; they grant me this honor because I'm a baptized knight. Pay attention to my hands, Janet; the right one will be gloved and the left one will be bare, and that will be the sign for you to recognize me."
"But how to save you, Tamlane?" quoth Burd Janet.
"But how can I save you, Tamlane?" said Burd Janet.
"You must spring upon me suddenly, and I will fall to the ground. Then seize me quick, and whatever change befall me, for they will exercise all their magic on me, cling hold to me till they turn me into red-hot iron. Then cast me into this pool and I will be turned back into a mother-naked man. Cast then your green mantle over me, and I shall be yours, and be of the world again."
"You need to jump on me suddenly, and I'll fall to the ground. Then grab me quickly, and whatever happens to me, because they will use all their magic on me, hold on to me until they turn me into red-hot iron. Then throw me into this pool, and I'll turn back into a completely naked man. Then cover me with your green cloak, and I'll be yours and part of the world again."
So Burd Janet promised to do all for Tamlane, and next night at midnight she took her stand by Miles Cross and cast a compass round her with holy water.
So Burd Janet promised to do everything for Tamlane, and the next night at midnight, she stood by Miles Cross and sprinkled holy water around her in a circle.
Soon there came riding by the Elfin court, first over the mound went a troop on black steeds, and then another troop on brown. But in the third court, all on milk-white steeds, she saw the Queen of Elfland, and by her side a knight with a star in his crown, with right hand gloved and the left bare. Then she knew this was her own Tamlane, and springing forward she seized the bridle of the milk-white steed and pulled its rider down. And as soon as he had touched the ground she let go the bridle and seized him in her arms.
Soon the Elfin court rode by, first a group on black horses, then another group on brown ones. But in the third group, all on shining white horses, she saw the Queen of Elfland, accompanied by a knight wearing a star on his crown, with one hand gloved and the other bare. Then she realized this was her own Tamlane, and rushing forward, she grabbed the reins of the white horse and pulled its rider down. As soon as he landed on the ground, she released the reins and embraced him.
"He's won, he's won amongst us all," shrieked out the eldritch crew, and all came around her and tried their spells on young Tamlane.
"He's won, he's won among us all," shouted the eerie crew, and everyone gathered around her and tried their spells on young Tamlane.
First they turned him in Janet's arms like frozen ice, then into a huge flame of roaring fire. Then, again, the fire vanished and an adder was skipping through her arms, but still she held on; and then they turned him into a snake that reared up as if to bite her, and yet she held on. Then suddenly a dove was struggling in her arms, and almost flew away. Then they turned him into a swan, but all was in vain, till at last he was turned into a red-hot glaive, and this she cast into a well of water and then he turned back into a mother-naked man. She quickly cast her green mantle over him, and young Tamlane was Burd Janet's for ever.
First, they transformed him in Janet's arms like frozen ice, then into a huge, roaring flame. Then, once more, the fire disappeared, and a snake was wriggling through her arms, but she still held on; and then they turned him into a snake that reared up as if to bite her, yet she held on. Suddenly, a dove was flapping in her arms, almost escaping. Then they changed him into a swan, but it was all in vain, until finally, he became a red-hot blade, which she threw into a well of water, and then he turned back into a completely naked man. She quickly draped her green mantle over him, and young Tamlane was Burd Janet's forever.
Then sang the Queen of Elfland as the court turned away and began to resume its march:
Then the Queen of Elfland sang as the court turned away and started to march again:
And then the Elfin court rode away, and Burd Janet and young Tamlane went their way homewards and were soon after married after young Tamlane had again been sained by the holy water and made Christian once more.
And then the Elfin court rode away, and Burd Janet and young Tamlane headed home and were soon married after young Tamlane was blessed with holy water and became Christian again.
The Stars in the Sky
Once on a time and twice on a time, and all times together as ever I heard tell of, there was a tiny lassie who would weep all day to have the stars in the sky to play with; she wouldn't have this, and she wouldn't have that, but it was always the stars she would have. So one fine day off she went to find them. And she walked and she walked and she walked, till by-and-by she came to a mill-dam.
Once upon a time, I heard about a little girl who cried all day because she wanted to play with the stars in the sky; she didn't want this or that, but she always wanted the stars. So one beautiful day, she set out to find them. She walked and walked and walked, until eventually she came to a mill pond.
"Goode'en to ye," says she, "I'm seeking the stars in the sky to play with. Have you seen any?"
"Good evening to you," she says, "I'm looking for stars in the sky to play with. Have you seen any?"
"Oh, yes, my bonnie lassie," said the mill-dam. "They shine in my own face o' nights till I can't sleep for them. Jump in and perhaps you'll find one."
"Oh, yes, my pretty girl," said the mill-dam. "They shine in my face at night until I can't sleep because of them. Jump in and maybe you'll find one."
So she jumped in, and swam about and swam about and swam about, but ne'er a one could she see. So she went on till she came to a brooklet.
So she jumped in and swam around and around, but she couldn't see anyone. So she continued until she reached a small stream.
"Goode'en to ye, Brooklet, Brooklet," says she; "I'm seeking the stars in the sky to play with. Have you seen any?"
"Good evening to you, Brooklet, Brooklet," she says; "I'm looking for stars in the sky to play with. Have you seen any?"
"Yes, indeed, my bonny lassie," said the Brooklet. "They glint on my banks at night. Paddle about, and maybe you'll find one."
"Yes, of course, my pretty girl," said the Brooklet. "They shine on my banks at night. Swim around, and maybe you'll find one."
So she paddled and she paddled and she paddled, but ne'er a one did she find. So on she went till she came to the Good Folk.
So she paddled and paddled and paddled, but she didn't find a single one. So on she went until she reached the Good Folk.
"Goode'en to ye, Good Folk," says she; "I'm looking for the stars in the sky to play with. Have ye seen e'er a one?"
"Good evening to you, good people," she says; "I'm looking for the stars in the sky to play with. Have you seen any?"
"Why, yes, my bonny lassie," said the Good Folk. "They shine on the grass here o' night. Dance with us, and maybe you'll find one."
"Why, yes, my lovely girl," said the Good Folk. "They shine on the grass here at night. Dance with us, and maybe you'll find one."
And she danced and she danced and she danced, but ne'er a one did she see. So down she sate; I suppose she wept.
And she danced and she danced and she danced, but she didn't see anyone. So she sat down; I guess she cried.
"Oh dearie me, oh dearie me," says she, "I've swam and I've paddled and I've danced, and if ye'll not help me I shall never find the stars in the sky to play with."
"Oh my, oh my," she says, "I've swum and I've paddled and I've danced, and if you won't help me, I'll never find the stars in the sky to play with."
But the Good Folk whispered together, and one of them came up to her and took her by the hand and said, "If you won't go home to your mother, go forward, go forward; mind you take the right road. Ask Four Feet to carry you to No Feet at all, and tell No Feet at all to carry you to the stairs without steps, and if you can climb that—"
But the Good Folk were talking among themselves, and one of them approached her, took her hand, and said, "If you won't return to your mother, move ahead, move ahead; just make sure you're on the right path. Ask Four Feet to take you to No Feet at all, and tell No Feet at all to bring you to the stairs without steps, and if you can manage to climb that—"
"Oh, shall I be among the stars in the sky then?" cried the lassie.
"Oh, will I be among the stars in the sky then?" cried the girl.
"If you'll not be, then you'll be elsewhere," said the Good Folk, and set to dancing again.
"If you won't be here, then you'll be somewhere else," said the Good Folk, and started dancing again.
So on she went again with a light heart, and by-and-by she came to a saddled horse, tied to a tree.
So she continued on her way with a cheerful heart, and before long she came across a saddled horse, tied to a tree.
"Goode'en to ye, Beast," said she; "I'm seeking the stars in the sky to play with. Will you give me a lift, for all my bones are an-aching."
"Good evening to you, Beast," she said; "I'm looking for the stars in the sky to play with. Will you give me a ride, because all my bones are aching."
"Nay," said the horse, "I know nought of the stars in the sky, and I'm here to do the bidding of the Good Folk, and not my own will."
"Nah," said the horse, "I don't know anything about the stars in the sky, and I'm here to do the bidding of the Good Folk, not my own thing."
"Well," said she, "it's from the Good Folk I come, and they bade me tell Four Feet to carry me to No Feet at all."
"Well," she said, "I come from the Good Folk, and they told me to ask Four Feet to take me to No Feet at all."
"That's another story," said he; "jump up and ride with me."
"That's a different story," he said; "get up and ride with me."
So they rode and they rode and they rode, till they got out of the forest and found themselves at the edge of the sea. And on the water in front of them was a wide glistening path running straight out towards a beautiful thing that rose out of the water and went up into the sky, and was all the colours in the world, blue and red and green, and wonderful to look at.
So they rode and rode and rode until they escaped the forest and reached the edge of the sea. In front of them on the water was a wide shimmering path stretching straight out toward a stunning object that emerged from the water and soared into the sky, displaying all the colors in the world—blue, red, and green—and it was breathtaking to see.
"Now get you down," said the horse; "I've brought ye to the end of the land, and that's as much as Four Feet can do. I must away home to my own folk."
"Now get down," said the horse; "I've taken you to the end of the land, and that's all Four Feet can do. I need to head home to my own people."
"But," said the lassie, "where's No Feet at all, and where's the stair without steps?"
"But," said the girl, "where's No Feet at all, and where's the stair without steps?"
"I know not," said the horse, "it's none of my business neither. So goode'en to ye, my bonny lassie;" and off he went.
"I don't know," said the horse, "it's none of my business either. So, goodbye to you, my pretty girl;" and off he went.
So the lassie stood still and looked at the water, till a strange kind of fish came swimming up to her feet.
So the girl stood still and looked at the water until a strange kind of fish swam up to her feet.
"Goode'en to ye, big Fish," says she, "I'm looking for the stars in the sky, and for the stairs that climb up to them. Will ye show me the way?"
"Good evening to you, big Fish," she says, "I’m looking for the stars in the sky and for the stairs that lead up to them. Will you show me the way?"
"Nay," said the Fish, "I can't unless you bring me word from the Good Folk."
"Nah," said the Fish, "I can't unless you bring me a message from the Good People."
"Yes, indeed," said she. "They said Four Feet would bring me to No Feet at all, and No Feet at all would carry me to the stairs without steps."
"Yes, that's right," she said. "They told me Four Feet would take me to No Feet at all, and No Feet at all would get me to the stairs with no steps."

"Ah, well," said the Fish; "that's all right then. Get on my back and hold fast."
"Alright then," said the Fish; "that's cool. Climb on my back and hold on tight."
And off he went—Kerplash!—into the water, along the silver path, towards the bright arch. And the nearer they came the brighter the sheen of it, till she had to shade her eyes from the light of it.
And off he went—Kerplash!—into the water, along the silver path, towards the bright arch. The closer they got, the brighter it shone, until she had to shield her eyes from the light.
And as they came to the foot of it, she saw it was a broad bright road, sloping up and away into the sky, and at the far, far end of it she could see wee shining things dancing about.
And when they reached the bottom of it, she noticed it was a wide, bright road, sloping up into the sky, and at the very end, she could see tiny shining things dancing around.
"Now," said the Fish, "here you are, and yon's the stair; climb up, if you can, but hold on fast. I'll warrant you find the stair easier at home than by such a way; 't was ne'er meant for lassies' feet to travel;" and off he splashed through the water.
"Now," said the Fish, "here you are, and there’s the stairs; climb up, if you can, but hold on tight. I bet you’ll find the stairs easier at home than this way; it was never meant for girls' feet to walk this path;" and off he splashed through the water.
So she clomb and she clomb and she clomb, but ne'er a step higher did she get: the light was before her and around her, and the water behind her, and the more she struggled the more she was forced down into the dark and the cold, and the more she clomb the deeper she fell.
So she climbed and climbed and climbed, but never got a step higher: the light was in front of her and all around her, while the water was behind her, and the more she struggled, the more she was pulled down into the dark and the cold, and the more she climbed, the deeper she fell.
But she clomb and she clomb, till she got dizzy in the light and shivered with the cold, and dazed with the fear; but still she clomb, till at last, quite dazed and silly-like, she let clean go, and sank down—down—down.
But she climbed and climbed, until she got dizzy from the light and trembled with the cold, and was dazed with fear; but still she kept climbing, until at last, completely dazed and feeling silly, she let go completely and sank down—down—down.
And bang she came on to the hard boards, and found herself sitting, weeping and wailing, by the bedside at home all alone.
And suddenly, she found herself on the hard floor, sitting there, crying and lamenting, by the bedside at home all alone.
News!
MR. G. Ha! Steward, how are you, my old boy? How do things go on at home?
MR. G. Ha! Steward, how's it going, my old friend? How are things at home?
STEWARD. Bad enough, your honour; the magpie's dead!
STEWARD. That's unfortunate, your honor; the magpie's dead!
MR. G. Poor mag! so he's gone. How came he to die?
MR. G. Poor guy! So he’s gone. How did he die?
STEWARD. Over-ate himself, Sir.
STEWARD. He ate too much, Sir.
MR. G. Did he indeed? a greedy dog. Why, what did he get that he liked so well?
MR. G. Did he really? What a greedy guy. So, what did he get that he liked so much?
STEWARD. Horseflesh; he died of eating horseflesh.
STEWARD. Horse meat; he died from eating horse meat.
MR. G. How came he to get so much horseflesh?
MR. G. How did he end up with so many horses?
STEWARD. All your father's horses, Sir.
STEWARD. All your father's horses, sir.
MR. G. What! are they dead too?
MR. G. What! Are they dead too?
STEWARD. Ay, Sir; they died of over-work.
STEWARD. Yes, Sir; they died from working too hard.
MR. G. And why were they over-worked?
MR. G. And why were they overworked?
STEWARD. To carry water, Sir.
STEWARD. To bring water, Sir.
MR. G. To carry water, and what were they carrying water for?
MR. G. Why were they carrying water, and what was the purpose?
STEWARD. Sure, Sir, to put out the fire.
STEWARD. Of course, sir, I'll put out the fire.
MR. G. Fire! what fire?
Mr. G: Fire! What fire?
STEWARD. Your father's house is burned down to the ground.
STEWARD. Your father's house is completely burned down.
MR. G. My father's house burnt down! and how came it to be on fire?
MR. G. My dad's house burned down! How did it catch fire?
STEWARD. I think, Sir, it must have been the torches.
STEWARD. I think, sir, it must have been the torches.
MR G. Torches! what torches?
MR G. Torches! What torches?
STEWARD. At your mother's funeral.
At your mom's funeral.
MR. G. My mother dead?
Is my mom dead?
STEWARD. Ay, poor lady, she never looked up after it.
STEWARD. Yeah, poor lady, she never looked up after that.
MR. G. After what?
MR. G. After what happened?
STEWARD. The loss of your father.
STEWARD. The loss of your dad.
MR. G. My father gone too?
MR. G. Is my father gone too?
STEWARD. Yes, poor gentleman, he took to his bed as soon as he heard of it.
STEWARD. Yeah, the poor guy went straight to bed as soon as he heard about it.
MR. G. Heard of what?
MR. G. Heard about what?
STEWARD. The bad news, an' it please your honour.
STEWARD. The bad news, if it pleases you, sir.
MR. G. What? more miseries, more bad news!
MR. G. What? More struggles, more bad news!
STEWARD. Yes, Sir, your bank has failed, your credit is lost and you're not worth a shilling in the world. I make bold, Sir, to come and wait on you about it; for I thought you would like to hear the news.
STEWARD. Yes, Sir, your bank has collapsed, your credit is gone, and you're worth nothing at all. I took the liberty, Sir, to come and inform you about it; I thought you'd want to hear the news.

Puddock, Mousie, and Ratton
The Little Bull-Calf
Centuries of years ago, when almost all this part of the country was wilderness, there was a little boy, who lived in a poor bit of property and his father gave him a little bull-calf, and with it he gave him everything he wanted for it.
Centuries ago, when most of this region was still wilderness, there was a young boy who lived on a small piece of land. His father gifted him a little bull-calf, along with everything he could possibly want for it.
But soon after his father died, and his mother got married again to a man that turned out to be a very vicious step-father, who couldn't abide the little boy. So at last the step-father said: "If you bring that bull-calf into this house, I'll kill it." What a villain he was, wasn't he?
But soon after his father died, his mother remarried a man who turned out to be a really cruel stepfather, who couldn't stand the little boy. Eventually, the stepfather said, "If you bring that bull-calf into this house, I'll kill it." What a scumbag he was, right?
Now this little boy used to go out and feed his bull-calf every day with barley bread, and when he did so this time, an old man came up to him—we can guess who that was, eh?—and said to him: "You and your bull-calf had better go away and seek your fortune."
Now this little boy used to go out and feed his bull-calf every day with barley bread, and when he did so this time, an old man came up to him—we can guess who that was, right?—and said to him: "You and your bull-calf should go away and find your fortune."
So he went on and he went on and he went on, as far as I could tell you till to-morrow night, and he went up to a farmhouse and begged a crust of bread, and when he got back he broke it in two and gave half of it to the bull-calf. And he went to another house and begged a bit of cheese crud, and when he went back he wanted to give half of it to the bull-calf. "No," says the bull-calf, "I'm going across the field, into the wild-wood wilderness country, where there'll be tigers, leopards, wolves, monkeys, and a fiery dragon, and I'll kill them all except the fiery dragon, and he'll kill me."
So he kept going on and on, as far as I could tell, until tomorrow night, and he went up to a farmhouse and asked for a piece of bread. When he got back, he broke it in half and gave one half to the bull-calf. Then he went to another house and asked for some cheese, and when he returned, he wanted to give half of it to the bull-calf. "No," said the bull-calf, "I'm heading across the field into the wild woods, where there are tigers, leopards, wolves, monkeys, and a fiery dragon. I'll take down all of them except for the fiery dragon, and he'll be the one to kill me."
The little boy did cry, and said: "Oh, no, my little bull-calf; I hope he won't kill you."
The little boy cried and said, "Oh no, my little bull-calf; I hope he won't hurt you."
"Yes, he will," said the little bull-calf, "so you climb up that tree, so that no one can come nigh you but the monkeys, and if they come the cheese crud will save you. And when I'm killed, the dragon will go away for a bit, then you must come down the tree and skin me, and take out my bladder and blow it out, and it will kill everything you hit with it. So when the fiery dragon comes back, you hit it with my bladder and cut its tongue out."
"Yes, he will," said the little bull-calf. "So you should climb up that tree, so that no one can reach you except the monkeys. If they come, the cheese curd will protect you. And when I'm gone, the dragon will leave for a while. Then you need to come down from the tree, skin me, take out my bladder, and blow it up. It will take out anything you hit with it. So when the fiery dragon comes back, hit it with my bladder and cut out its tongue."
(We know there were fiery dragons in those days, like George and his dragon in the legend; but, there! it's not the same world nowadays. The world is turned topsy-turvy since then, like as if you'd turn it over with a spade!)
(We know there were fiery dragons back then, like George and his dragon in the legend; but, it's not the same world today. Everything has changed since then, as if you turned it over with a spade!)
Of course, he did all the little bull-calf told him. He climbed up the tree, and the monkeys climbed up the tree after him. But he held the cheese crud in his hand, and said: "I'll squeeze your heart like the flint-stone." So the monkey cocked his eye as much as to say: "If you can squeeze a flint-stone to make the juice come out of it, you can squeeze me." But he didn't say anything, for a monkey's cunning, but down he went. And all the while the little bull-calf was fighting all the wild beasts on the ground, and the little lad was clapping his hands up the tree, and calling out: "Go in, my little bull-calf! Well fought, little bull-calf!" And he mastered everything except the fiery dragon, but the fiery dragon killed the little bull-calf.
Of course, he did everything the little bull-calf told him. He climbed up the tree, and the monkeys climbed up the tree after him. But he held the cheese curd in his hand and said, "I'll squeeze your heart like a flintstone." So the monkey rolled his eyes as if to say, "If you can squeeze a flintstone to make juice come out of it, you can squeeze me." But he didn't say anything, because a monkey is clever, and down he went. Meanwhile, the little bull-calf was fighting all the wild beasts on the ground, and the little boy was clapping his hands up in the tree, calling out: "Go in, my little bull-calf! Great job, little bull-calf!" And he defeated everything except the fiery dragon, but the fiery dragon killed the little bull-calf.
But the lad waited and waited till he saw the dragon go away, then he came down and skinned the little bull-calf, and took out its bladder and went after the dragon. And as he went on, what should he see but a king's daughter, staked down by the hair of her head, for she had been put there for the dragon to destroy her.
But the boy waited and waited until he saw the dragon leave, then he came down, skinned the little bull calf, took out its bladder, and went after the dragon. As he continued on, what did he see but a princess, tied down by her hair, because she had been left there for the dragon to devour.
So he went up and untied her hair, but she said: "My time has come for the dragon to destroy me; go away, you can do no good." But he said: "No! I can master it, and I won't go"; and for all her begging and praying he would stop.
So he got up and untied her hair, but she said, "It's my time for the dragon to take me; just leave, you can't help." But he replied, "No! I can handle it, and I’m not leaving"; and despite all her pleading and prayers, he wouldn't stop.
And soon he heard it coming, roaring and raging from afar off, and at last it came near, spitting fire, and with a tongue like a great spear, and you could hear it roaring for miles, and it was making for the place where the king's daughter was staked down. But when it came up to them, the lad just hit it on the head with the bladder and the dragon fell down dead, but before it died, it bit off the little boy's forefinger.
And soon he heard it coming, roaring and raging from far away, and finally, it got close, breathing fire, with a tongue like a huge spear, and you could hear it roaring for miles. It was heading straight for where the king's daughter was tied up. But when it got to them, the boy just hit it on the head with the bladder, and the dragon collapsed dead. However, before it died, it bit off the little boy's forefinger.

Then the lad cut out the dragon's tongue and said to the king's daughter: "I've done all I can, I must leave you." And sorry she was he had to go, and before he went she tied a diamond ring in his hair, and said good-bye to him.
Then the boy cut out the dragon's tongue and said to the king's daughter, "I've done everything I can; I have to leave you." She was really sad that he had to go, and before he left, she tied a diamond ring in his hair and said goodbye to him.
By-and-by, who should come along but the old king, lamenting and weeping, expecting to see nothing of his daughter but the prints of the place where she had been. But he was surprised to find her there alive and safe, and he said: "How came you to be saved?" So she told him how she had been saved, and he took her home to his castle again.
Soon enough, who should show up but the old king, crying and grieving, expecting to find nothing of his daughter but the spots where she used to be. But he was shocked to see her there, alive and safe, and he said: "How did you manage to survive?" So she explained to him how she had been saved, and he took her back to his castle.
Well, he put it into all the papers to find out who saved his daughter, and who had the dragon's tongue and the princess's diamond ring, and was without his forefinger. Whoever could show these signs should marry his daughter and have his kingdom after his death. Well, any number of gentlemen came from all parts of England, with forefingers cut off, and with diamond rings and all kinds of tongues, wild beasts' tongues and foreign tongues. But they couldn't show any dragons' tongues, so they were turned away.
Well, he put it in all the newspapers to find out who saved his daughter, who had the dragon's tongue and the princess's diamond ring, and who was missing a forefinger. Whoever could prove they had these items would marry his daughter and inherit his kingdom after he passed away. Many gentlemen came from all over England, with their forefingers cut off, diamond rings, and all kinds of tongues—wild animal tongues and foreign languages. But they couldn't present any dragon's tongues, so they were sent away.
At last the little boy turned up, looking very ragged and desolated like, and the king's daughter cast her eye on him, till her father grew very angry and ordered them to turn the little beggar boy away. "Father," says she; "I know something of that boy."
At last, the little boy showed up, looking very shabby and sad, and the king's daughter looked at him until her father got really angry and ordered them to send the little beggar boy away. "Dad," she said, "I know something about that boy."
Well, still the fine gentlemen came, bringing up their dragons' tongues that weren't dragons' tongues, and at last the little boy came up, dressed a little better. So the old king says: "I see you've got an eye on that boy. If it has to be him it must be him." But all the others were fit to kill him, and cried out: "Pooh, pooh, turn that boy out, it can't be him." But the king said: "Now, my boy, let's see what you have to show." Well, he showed the diamond ring with her name on it, and the fiery dragon's tongue. How the others were thunderstruck when he showed his proofs! But the king told him: "You shall have my daughter and my estate."
Well, the fine gentlemen still showed up, bringing their dragon's tongues that weren’t really dragon’s tongues, and finally the little boy arrived, dressed a bit nicer. The old king said, "I see you have your eye on that boy. If it has to be him, then it has to be him." But everyone else wanted to get rid of him and shouted, "No way, get that boy out of here, it can't be him." But the king said, "Alright, my boy, let’s see what you’ve got." So he showed the diamond ring with her name on it and the fiery dragon's tongue. The others were shocked when he revealed his proofs! But the king told him, "You will have my daughter and my estate."
So he married the princess, and afterwards got the king's estate. Then his step-father came and wanted to own him, but the young king didn't know such a man.
So he married the princess, and then he inherited the king's estate. Later, his stepfather showed up and tried to control him, but the young king didn't recognize this man.

The Wee, Wee Mannie
Once upon a time, when all big folks were wee ones and all lies were true, there was a wee, wee Mannie that had a big, big Coo. And out he went to milk her of a morning, and said—
Once upon a time, when all adults were kids and all lies were true, there was a little guy named Mannie who had a big cow. And he went out to milk her in the morning and said—
But the big, big Coo wouldn't hold still. "Hout!" said the wee, wee Mannie—
But the big Coo wouldn't stay still. "Hout!" said the little Mannie—
But the big, big Coo wouldn't hold still. "Look at that, now!" said the wee, wee Mannie—
But the big, big Coo wouldn't stay still. "Look at that now!" said the tiny, tiny Mannie—
So off he went to his mother at the house. "Mother," said he, "Coo won't stand still, and wee, wee Mannie can't milk big, big Coo."
So off he went to his mom at the house. "Mom," he said, "Coo won't stay still, and little Mannie can't milk big Coo."
"Hout!" says his mother, "take stick and beat Coo."
"Hou!" says his mom, "grab a stick and hit Coo."
So off he went to get a stick from the tree, and said—
So he went to grab a stick from the tree and said—
But the stick wouldn't break, so back he went to the house. "Mother," says he, "Coo won't hold still, stick won't break, wee, wee Mannie can't beat big, big Coo."
But the stick wouldn't break, so he went back to the house. "Mom," he says, "Coo won't stay still, the stick won't break, and wee, wee Mannie can't beat big, big Coo."
"Hout!" says his mother, "go to the Butcher and bid him kill Coo."
"Hurry!" his mother says, "go to the butcher and tell him to kill Coo."
So off he went to the Butcher, and said—
So he went to the butcher and said—
But the Butcher wouldn't kill the Coo without a silver penny, so back the Mannie went to the house. "Mother," says he, "Coo won't hold still, stick won't break, Butcher won't kill without a silver penny, and wee, wee Mannie can't milk big, big Coo."
But the Butcher wouldn't kill the Coo without a silver penny, so back the Mannie went to the house. "Mom," he said, "Coo won't stay still, the stick won't break, the Butcher won't kill without a silver penny, and little Mannie can't milk big Coo."
"Well," said his mother, "go to the Coo and tell her there's a weary, weary lady with long yellow hair weeping for a cup o' milk."
"Well," said his mother, "go to the Coo and tell her there's a weary, weary lady with long yellow hair crying for a cup of milk."
So off he went and told the Coo, but she wouldn't hold still, so back he went and told his mother.
So he went off and told the Coo, but she wouldn’t sit still, so he went back and told his mom.
"Well," said she, "tell the Coo there's a fine, fine laddie from the wars sitting by the weary, weary lady with golden hair, and she weeping for a sup o' milk."
"Well," she said, "tell the Coo there's a great, great guy from the wars sitting next to the tired, tired lady with golden hair, and she's crying for a sip of milk."
So off he went and told the Coo, but she wouldn't hold still, so back he went and told his mother.
So he went off and told the Coo, but she wouldn't stay still, so he went back and told his mother.
"Well," said his mother, "tell the big, big Coo there's a sharp, sharp sword at the belt of the fine, fine laddie from the wars who sits beside the weary, weary lady with the golden hair, and she weeping for a sup o' milk."
"Well," said his mother, "tell the big, big Coo there's a sharp, sharp sword at the belt of the fine, fine lad from the wars who sits beside the tired, tired lady with the golden hair, and she's crying for a bit of milk."
And he told the big, big Coo, but she wouldn't hold still.
And he told the huge Coo, but she wouldn’t stay still.
Then said his mother, "Run quick and tell her that her head's going to be cut off by the sharp, sharp sword in the hands of the fine, fine laddie, if she doesn't give the sup o' milk the weary, weary lady weeps for."
Then his mother said, "Run quickly and tell her that her head will be chopped off by the sharp sword in the hands of the handsome boy if she doesn't give the sip of milk that the tired lady is crying for."
And wee, wee Mannie went off and told the big, big Coo.
And we, we Mannie went off and told the big, big Cow.
And when Coo saw the glint of the sharp, sharp sword in the hand of the fine, fine laddie come from the wars, and the weary, weary lady weeping for a sup o' milk, she reckoned she'd better hold still; so wee, wee Mannie milked big, big Coo, and the weary, weary lady with the golden hair hushed her weeping and got her sup o' milk, and the fine, fine laddie new come from the wars put by his sharp, sharp sword, and all went well that didn't go ill.
And when Coo saw the shine of the sharp sword in the hand of the brave guy who just came back from the war, and the tired lady crying for a bit of milk, she figured it was best to stay quiet; so little Mannie milked big Coo, and the tired lady with golden hair stopped crying and got her bit of milk, and the brave guy who just returned from the war put away his sharp sword, and everything went well that didn’t go wrong.
Habetrot and Scantlie Mab
A woman had one fair daughter, who loved play better than work, wandering in the meadows and lanes better than the spinning-wheel and distaff. The mother was heartily vexed at this, for in those days no lassie had any chance of a good husband unless she was an industrious spinster. So she coaxed, threatened, even beat her daughter, but all to no purpose; the girl remained what her mother called her, "an idle cuttie."
A woman had one beautiful daughter, who preferred to play instead of work, spending her time wandering in the meadows and lanes rather than using the spinning wheel and distaff. The mother was really frustrated by this, because back then, no girl stood a chance of getting a good husband unless she was a hard-working spinster. So she tried to persuade, threaten, and even scold her daughter, but nothing worked; the girl stayed what her mother referred to as "a lazy good-for-nothing."
At last, one spring morning, the gudewife gave her seven heads of lint, saying she would take no excuse; they must be returned in three days spun into yarn. The girl saw her mother was in earnest, so she plied her distaff as well as she could; but her hands were all untaught, and by the evening of the second day only a very small part of her task was done. She cried herself to sleep that night, and in the morning, throwing aside her work in despair, she strolled out into the fields, all sparkling with dew. At last she reached a knoll, at whose feet ran a little burn, shaded with woodbine and wild roses; and there she sat down, burying her face in her hands. When she looked up, she was surprised to see by the margin of the stream an old woman, quite unknown to her, drawing out the thread as she basked in the sun. There was nothing very remarkable in her appearance, except the length and thickness of her lips, only she was seated on a self-bored stone. The girl rose, went to the good dame, and gave her a friendly greeting, but could not help inquiring "What makes you so long lipped?"
At last, one spring morning, the woman in charge gave her seven heads of lint, insisting that there would be no excuses; they had to be returned in three days, spun into yarn. The girl saw her mother was serious, so she worked her distaff as best as she could; but her hands were untrained, and by the evening of the second day, only a tiny bit of her work was finished. She cried herself to sleep that night, and in the morning, throwing aside her work in despair, she wandered out into the fields, all sparkling with dew. Eventually, she reached a small hill, at the foot of which ran a little stream, shaded with honeysuckle and wild roses; and there she sat down, burying her face in her hands. When she looked up, she was surprised to see an old woman, completely unknown to her, sitting by the edge of the stream and pulling out the thread as she soaked up the sun. There was nothing particularly notable about her appearance, except for the length and thickness of her lips, and she was sitting on a stone with a hole in it. The girl got up, walked over to the old woman, and greeted her kindly, but couldn’t help asking, "Why are your lips so long?"
"Spinning thread, my hinnie," said the old woman, pleased with her. "I wet my fingers with my lips, as I draw the thread from the distaff."
"Spinning thread, my dear," said the old woman, happy with her. "I moisten my fingers with my lips as I pull the thread from the distaff."
"Ah!" said the girl, "I should be spinning too, but it's all to no purpose. I shall ne'er do my task:" on which the old woman proposed to do it for her. Overjoyed, the maiden ran to fetch her lint, and placed it in her new friend's hand, asking where she should call for the yarn in the evening; but she received no reply; the old woman passed away from her among the trees and bushes. The girl, much bewildered, wandered about a little, sat down to rest, and finally fell asleep by the little knoll.
"Ah!" the girl exclaimed, "I should be spinning too, but it’s pointless. I’ll never finish my task." The old woman then offered to do it for her. Overjoyed, the girl ran to get her lint and handed it to her new friend, asking where she should pick up the yarn in the evening. But there was no answer; the old woman disappeared among the trees and bushes. Confused, the girl wandered around for a bit, sat down to rest, and eventually fell asleep by the little hill.
When she awoke she was surprised to find that it was evening. Causleen, the evening star, was beaming with silvery light, soon to be lost in the moon's splendour. While watching these changes, the maiden was startled by the sound of an uncouth voice, which seemed to issue from below the self-bored stone, close beside her. She laid her ear to the stone and heard the words: "Hurry up, Scantlie Mab, for I've promised the yarn and Habetrot always keeps her promise." Then looking down the hole saw her friend, the old dame, walking backwards and forwards in a deep cavern among a group of spinsters all seated on colludie stones, and busy with distaff and spindle. An ugly company they were, with lips more or less disfigured, like old Habetrot's. Another of the sisterhood, who sat in a distant corner reeling the yarn, was marked, in addition, by grey eyes, which seemed starting from her head, and a long hooked nose.
When she woke up, she was surprised to find that it was evening. Causleen, the evening star, was shining with silvery light, soon to be overshadowed by the moon's brightness. While she was watching this transformation, she was startled by the sound of a rough voice coming from below the stone, right next to her. She put her ear to the stone and heard the words: "Hurry up, Scantlie Mab, because I've promised the yarn and Habetrot always keeps her promises." Then, looking down the hole, she saw her friend, the old woman, pacing back and forth in a deep cavern among a group of spinsters all sitting on cool stones, busy with their distaffs and spindles. They were an unattractive bunch, with lips that were more or less disfigured, similar to old Habetrot's. Another woman from the group, who sat in a distant corner reeling the yarn, also had striking gray eyes that seemed to bulge out of her head and a long hooked nose.
While the girl was still watching, she heard Habetrot address this dame by the name of Scantlie Mab, and say, "Bundle up the yarn, it is time the young lassie should give it to her mother." Delighted to hear this, the girl got up and returned homewards. Habetrot soon overtook her, and placed the yarn in her hands. "Oh, what can I do for ye in return?" exclaimed she, in delight. "Nothing—nothing," replied the dame; "but dinna tell your mother who spun the yarn."
While the girl was still watching, she heard Habetrot call this woman Scantlie Mab and say, "Wrap up the yarn, it's time for the young girl to give it to her mother." Excited to hear this, the girl got up and headed home. Habetrot soon caught up with her and gave her the yarn. "Oh, what can I do for you in return?" she exclaimed happily. "Nothing—nothing," the woman replied; "but don't tell your mother who spun the yarn."
Scarcely believing her eyes, the girl went home, where she found her mother had been busy making sausters, and hanging them up in the chimney to dry, and then, tired out, had retired to rest. Finding herself very hungry after her long day on the knoll, the girl took down pudding after pudding, fried and ate them, and at last went to bed too. The mother was up first the next morning, and when she came into the kitchen and found her sausters all gone, and the seven hanks of yarn lying beautifully smooth and bright upon the table, she ran out of the house wildly, crying out—
Scarcely believing her eyes, the girl went home, where she found her mother had been busy making sausages and hanging them up in the chimney to dry, and then, exhausted, had gone to rest. Feeling very hungry after her long day on the knoll, the girl took down pudding after pudding, fried them, and ate them, and finally went to bed too. The mother was up first the next morning, and when she came into the kitchen and saw that her sausages were all gone, and the seven hanks of yarn lying beautifully smooth and bright on the table, she ran out of the house wildly, crying out—
A laird who chanced to be riding by, heard the exclamation, but could not understand it; so he rode up and asked the gudewife what was the matter, on which she broke out again—
A landowner who happened to be riding by heard the shout but couldn't make sense of it, so he rode over and asked the woman what was going on, to which she exclaimed again—
before daylight; and if ye dinna believe me, why come in and see it." The laird, he alighted and went into the cottage, where he saw the yarn, and admired it so much he begged to see the spinner.
before daylight; and if you don't believe me, why not come in and see it." The laird got out and went into the cottage, where he saw the yarn, and admired it so much that he asked to see the spinner.
The mother dragged in her girl. He vowed he was lonely without a wife, and had long been in search of one who was a good spinner. So their troth was plighted, and the wedding took place soon afterwards, though the bride was in great fear that she should not prove so clever at her spinning-wheel as he expected. But old Dame Habetrot came to her aid. "Bring your bonny bridegroom to my cell," said she to the young bride soon after her marriage; "he shall see what comes o' spinning, and never will he tie you to the spinning-wheel."
The mother brought her daughter in. He said he was lonely without a wife and had been looking for one who was a good spinner. So they got engaged, and the wedding happened soon after, even though the bride was really worried that she wouldn’t be as skilled at the spinning wheel as he expected. But old Dame Habetrot came to help her. "Bring your lovely bridegroom to my cottage," she told the young bride shortly after her wedding; "he’ll see what spinning is all about, and he'll never make you stick to the spinning wheel."
Accordingly the bride led her husband the next day to the flowery knoll, and bade him look through the self-bored stone. Great was his surprise to behold Habetrot dancing and jumping over her rock, singing all the time this ditty to her sisterhood, while they kept time with their spindles:—
Accordingly, the bride took her husband the next day to the flowery hill and asked him to look through the stone that she had drilled herself. He was very surprised to see Habetrot dancing and leaping on her rock, singing this song to her sisterhood while they kept time with their spindles:—

The song ended, Scantlie Mab asked Habetrot what she meant by the last line, "Unseen by all but we alone."
The song ended, Scantlie Mab asked Habetrot what she meant by the last line, "Unseen by all but us alone."
"There is one," replied Habetrot, "whom I bid to come here at this hour, and he has heard my song through the self-bored stone." So saying she rose, opened another door, which was concealed by the roots of an old tree, and invited the pair to come in and see her family.
"There is one," Habetrot replied, "who I asked to come here at this hour, and he heard my song through the stone I drilled myself." With that, she stood up, opened another door hidden by the roots of an old tree, and invited the two to come in and meet her family.
The laird was astonished at the weird-looking company, as he well might be, and inquired of one after another the cause of their strange lips. In a different tone of voice, and with a different twist of the mouth, each answered that it was occasioned by spinning. At least they tried to say so, but one grunted out "Nakasind," and another "Owkasaänd," while a third murmured "O-a-a-send." All, however, made the bridegroom understand what was the cause of their ugliness; while Habetrot slily hinted that if his wife were allowed to spin, her pretty lips would grow out of shape too, and her pretty face get an ugsome look. So before he left the cave he vowed that his little wife should never touch a spinning-wheel, and he kept his word. She used to wander in the meadows by his side, or ride behind him over the hills, but all the flax grown on his land was sent to old Habetrot to be converted into yarn.
The laird was amazed by the strange-looking group, as he rightly should be, and asked each of them one by one why their lips looked so odd. In various tones and with different expressions, they each replied that it was due to spinning. At least they attempted to explain, but one grunted "Nakasind," another said "Owkasaänd," while a third mumbled "O-a-a-send." Still, they all managed to communicate to the bridegroom why they looked the way they did; meanwhile, Habetrot slyly suggested that if his wife were allowed to spin, her lovely lips would become misshapen too, and her beautiful face would end up looking ugly. So before he left the cave, he promised that his little wife would never touch a spinning wheel, and he kept that promise. She would often wander through the meadows by his side or ride behind him over the hills, but all the flax grown on his land was sent to old Habetrot to be made into yarn.
Old Mother Wiggle-Waggle

Catskin
Well, there was once a gentleman who had fine lands and houses, and he very much wanted to have a son to be heir to them. So when his wife brought him a daughter, bonny as bonny could be, he cared nought for her, and said, "Let me never see her face."
Well, there was once a man who owned beautiful land and houses, and he really wanted a son to inherit them. So when his wife gave birth to a daughter, lovely as could be, he didn’t care for her at all and said, "I never want to see her face."
So she grew up a bonny girl, though her father never set eyes on her till she was fifteen years old and was ready to be married. But her father said, "Let her marry the first that comes for her." And when this was known, who should be first but a nasty rough old man. So she didn't know what to do, and went to the henwife and asked her advice. The henwife said, "Say you will not take him unless they give you a coat of silver cloth." Well, they gave her a coat of silver cloth, but she wouldn't take him for all that, but went again to the henwife, who said, "Say you will not take him unless they give you a coat of beaten gold." Well, they gave her a coat of beaten gold, but still she would not take him, but went to the henwife, who said, "Say you will not take him unless they give you a coat made of the feathers of all the birds of the air." So they sent a man with a great heap of pease; and the man cried to all the birds of the air, "Each bird take a pea, and put down a feather." So each bird took a pea and put down one of its feathers: and they took all the feathers and made a coat of them and gave it to her; but still she would not, but asked the henwife once again, who said, "Say they must first make you a coat of catskin." So they made her a coat of catskin; and she put it on, and tied up her other coats, and ran away into the woods.
So she grew up a lovely girl, even though her father never laid eyes on her until she was fifteen and ready to get married. But her father said, "Let her marry the first man who comes for her." When this got out, who should be first but a nasty, rough old man. She didn't know what to do, so she went to the henwife and asked for advice. The henwife said, "Say you won't marry him unless they give you a coat made of silver fabric." Well, they gave her a coat made of silver fabric, but she still wouldn't marry him, so she went back to the henwife, who said, "Say you won't take him unless they give you a coat made of beaten gold." They gave her a coat made of beaten gold, but she still refused him and went back to the henwife again, who said, "Say they must first give you a coat made of the feathers of all the birds in the sky." So they sent a man with a huge pile of peas, and the man called out to all the birds, "Each bird take a pea and drop a feather." So each bird took a pea and dropped one of its feathers, and they collected all the feathers to make a coat and gave it to her; but she still wouldn't marry him, so she asked the henwife once more, who said, "Say they must first make you a coat of catskin." So they made her a coat of catskin; she put it on, tied up her other coats, and ran away into the woods.
So she went along and went along and went along, till she came to the end of the wood, and saw a fine castle. So there she hid her fine dresses, and went up to the castle gates, and asked for work. The lady of the castle saw her, and told her, "I'm sorry I have no better place, but if you like you may be our scullion." So down she went into the kitchen, and they called her Catskin, because of her dress. But the cook was very cruel to her and led her a sad life.
So she kept walking and walking until she reached the end of the woods and saw a beautiful castle. She hid her nice dresses and went up to the castle gates to ask for a job. The lady of the castle saw her and said, "I'm sorry I don't have a better position, but if you want, you can be our scullion." So she went down into the kitchen, and they called her Catskin because of her outfit. But the cook was very mean to her and made her life miserable.
Well, it happened soon after that the young lord of the castle was coming home, and there was to be a grand ball in honour of the occasion. And when they were speaking about it among the servants, "Dear me, Mrs. Cook," said Catskin, "how much I should like to go."
Well, it happened soon after that the young lord of the castle was coming home, and there was going to be a big party to celebrate. And when they were talking about it among the staff, "Oh my, Mrs. Cook," said Catskin, "I really want to go."
"What! you dirty impudent slut," said the cook, "you go among all the fine lords and ladies with your filthy catskin? a fine figure you'd cut!" and with that she took a basin of water and dashed it into Catskin's face. But she only briskly shook her ears, and said nothing.
"What! You rude, shameless girl," said the cook, "you walk among all the fancy lords and ladies with your dirty catskin? You'd really make an impression!" With that, she took a basin of water and threw it in Catskin's face. But she just shook her ears quickly and said nothing.
When the day of the ball arrived, Catskin slipped out of the house and went to the edge of the forest where she had hidden her dresses. So she bathed herself in a crystal waterfall, and then put on her coat of silver cloth, and hastened away to the ball. As soon as she entered all were overcome by her beauty and grace, while the young lord at once lost his heart to her. He asked her to be his partner for the first dance, and he would dance with none other the live-long night.
When the day of the ball came, Catskin quietly left the house and went to the edge of the forest where she had hidden her dresses. She bathed in a clear, sparkling waterfall, then put on her silver cloth coat and hurried to the ball. As soon as she walked in, everyone was captivated by her beauty and grace, and the young lord instantly fell in love with her. He asked her to be his partner for the first dance, promising to dance with no one else all night long.
When it came to parting time, the young lord said, "Pray tell me, fair maid, where you live." But Catskin curtsied and said:
When it was time to say goodbye, the young lord asked, "Can you please tell me, beautiful lady, where you live?" But Catskin curtsied and replied:
Then she flew from the castle and donned her catskin robe again, and slipped into the scullery again, unbeknown to the cook.
Then she flew from the castle and put on her catskin robe again, and snuck back into the scullery again, without the cook knowing.
The young lord went the very next day to his mother, the lady of the castle, and declared he would wed none other but the lady of the silver dress, and would never rest till he had found her. So another ball was soon arranged for in hope that the beautiful maid would appear again. So Catskin said to the cook, "Oh, how I should like to go!" Whereupon the cook screamed out in a rage, "What, you, you dirty impudent slut! you would cut a fine figure among all the fine lords and ladies." And with that she up with a ladle and broke it across Catskin's back. But she only shook her ears, and ran off to the forest, where she first of all bathed, and then put on her coat of beaten gold, and off she went to the ball-room.
The young lord went to his mother, the lady of the castle, the very next day and declared he would marry no one but the lady in the silver dress, and he wouldn’t rest until he found her. So another ball was quickly organized, hoping that the beautiful girl would show up again. Catskin said to the cook, "Oh, how I wish I could go!" The cook yelled in anger, "What, you dirty, rude girl! You would make a fool of yourself among all the fine lords and ladies." With that, she grabbed a ladle and smashed it across Catskin's back. But she just shook her ears and ran off to the forest, where she first bathed and then put on her coat of beaten gold, and off she went to the ball.
As soon as she entered all eyes were upon her; and the young lord soon recognised her as the lady of the "Basin of Water," and claimed her hand for the first dance, and did not leave her till the last. When that came, he again asked her where she lived. But all that she would say was:
As soon as she walked in, everyone turned to look at her; and the young lord quickly recognized her as the lady of the "Basin of Water," claiming her hand for the first dance and not leaving her side until the very end. When it was finally over, he asked her where she lived again. But all she would say was:
and with that she curtsied, and flew from the ball, off with her golden robe, on with her catskin, and into the scullery without the cook's knowing.
and with that she curtsied and rushed out of the ball, shedding her golden robe, putting on her catskin, and slipping into the scullery without the cook noticing.
Next day when the young lord could not find where was the sign of the "Basin of Water," or of the "Broken Ladle," he begged his mother to have another grand ball, so that he might meet the beautiful maid once more.
Next day, when the young lord couldn't find any sign of the "Basin of Water" or the "Broken Ladle," he asked his mother to hold another big ball so he could meet the beautiful maid again.
All happened as before. Catskin told the cook how much she would like to go to the ball, the cook called her "a dirty slut," and broke the skimmer across her head. But she only shook her ears, and went off to the forest, where she first bathed in the crystal spring, and then donned her coat of feathers, and so off to the ball-room.
All happened as before. Catskin told the cook how much she wanted to go to the ball, the cook called her "a dirty slut," and smashed the skimmer over her head. But she just shook her ears and headed off to the forest, where she first bathed in the crystal spring, then put on her coat of feathers, and went off to the ballroom.
When she entered every one was surprised at so beautiful a face and form dressed in so rich and rare a dress; but the young lord soon recognised his beautiful sweetheart, and would dance with none but her the whole evening. When the ball came to an end, he pressed her to tell him where she lived, but all she would answer was:
When she walked in, everyone was stunned by how beautiful her face and figure were, dressed in such a lavish and unique gown; but the young lord quickly recognized his lovely sweetheart and danced only with her for the entire evening. When the ball ended, he urged her to tell him where she lived, but all she would say was:
and with that she curtsied, and was off to the forest. But this time the young lord followed her, and watched her change her fine dress of feathers for her catskin dress, and then he knew her for his own scullery-maid.
and with that, she curtsied and headed off to the forest. But this time, the young lord followed her and saw her swap her beautiful feather dress for her catskin dress, and then he recognized her as his own scullery-maid.

Next day he went to his mother, the lady of the castle, and told her that he wished to marry the scullery-maid, Catskin. "Never," said the lady, and rushed from the room. Well, the young lord was so grieved at that, that he took to his bed and was very ill. The doctor tried to cure him, but he would not take any medicine unless from the hands of Catskin. So the doctor went to the lady of the castle, and told her her son would die if she did not consent to his marriage with Catskin. So she had to give way, and summoned Catskin to her. But she put on her coat of beaten gold, and went to the lady, who soon was glad to wed her son to so beautiful a maid.
The next day, he went to his mother, the lady of the castle, and told her he wanted to marry the scullery-maid, Catskin. "Never," she said, and stormed out of the room. The young lord was so heartbroken that he ended up in bed and became very ill. The doctor tried to help him, but he refused any medicine unless it came from Catskin. So, the doctor went to the lady of the castle and told her that her son would die if she didn't agree to his marriage with Catskin. Reluctantly, she had to give in and called for Catskin. But Catskin put on her coat of beaten gold and went to see the lady, who soon realized she was happy to marry her son to such a beautiful girl.
Well, so they were married, and after a time a dear little son came to them, and grew up a bonny lad; and one day, when he was four years old, a beggar woman came to the door, so Lady Catskin gave some money to the little lord and told him to go and give it to the beggar woman. So he went and gave it, but put it into the hand of the woman's child, who leant forward and kissed the little lord. Now the wicked old cook—why hadn't she been sent away?—was looking on, so she said, "Only see how beggars' brats take to one another." This insult went to Catskin's heart, so she went to her husband, the young lord, and told him all about her father, and begged he would go and find out what had become of her parents. So they set out in the lord's grand coach, and travelled through the forest till they came to Catskin's father's house, and put up at an inn near, where Catskin stopped, while her husband went to see if her father would own her.
Well, they got married, and after a while, they had a sweet little son who grew into a charming boy. One day, when he was four years old, a beggar woman came to their door, so Lady Catskin gave some money to her little lord and told him to take it to the beggar woman. He went and handed it over, but he placed it in the hand of the woman’s child, who leaned forward and kissed the little lord. Now, the wicked old cook—why hadn’t she been sent away?—was watching and said, "Just look at how beggars’ kids get along with each other." This insult hurt Catskin deeply, so she went to her husband, the young lord, and told him everything about her father, asking him to find out what had happened to her parents. They set off in the lord's fancy coach, traveling through the forest until they reached Catskin's father's house, where they stayed at an inn nearby. Catskin stayed back while her husband went to see if her father would recognize her.
Now her father had never had any other child, and his wife had died; so he was all alone in the world and sate moping and miserable. When the young lord came in he hardly looked up, till he saw a chair close up to him, and asked him: "Pray, sir, had you not once a young daughter whom you would never see or own?"
Now her father had never had any other child, and his wife had died; so he was all alone in the world and sat there moping and miserable. When the young lord came in, he barely looked up until he saw a chair next to him and asked, "Excuse me, sir, didn't you once have a young daughter that you refused to see or acknowledge?"
The old gentleman said: "It is true; I am a hardened sinner. But I would give all my worldly goods if I could but see her once before I die." Then the young lord told him what had happened to Catskin, and took him to the inn, and brought his father-in-law to his own castle, where they lived happy ever afterwards.
The old man said, "It's true; I'm a hardened sinner. But I'd give all my worldly possessions just to see her one last time before I die." Then the young lord explained what had happened to Catskin, took him to the inn, and brought his father-in-law to his own castle, where they lived happily ever after.
Stupid's Cries
There was once a little boy, and his mother sent him to buy a sheep's head and pluck; afraid he should forget it, the lad kept saying all the way along:
There was once a little boy, and his mother sent him to buy a sheep's head and pluck; worried he might forget, the boy kept repeating it the whole way there:
Trudging along, he came to a stile; but in getting over he fell and hurt himself, and beginning to blubber, forgot what he was sent for. So he stood a little while to consider: at last he thought he recollected it, and began to repeat:
Trudging along, he came to a stile; but as he was climbing over, he fell and hurt himself. Starting to cry, he forgot what he was supposed to do. So he paused for a moment to think: eventually, he thought he remembered and began to repeat:
Away he went again, and came to where a man had a pain in his liver, bawling out:
Away he went again and arrived at a place where a man was yelling about pain in his liver, shouting out:
Whereon the man laid hold of him and beat him, bidding him say:
Where the man grabbed him and hit him, demanding that he say:
The youngster strode along, uttering these words, till he reached a field where a hind was sowing wheat:
The young man walked confidently, saying these words, until he arrived at a field where a doe was planting wheat:
This was all his cry. So the sower began to thrash him, and charged him to repeat:
This was all he shouted. So the sower started to beat him and ordered him to repeat:
Off the child scampered with these words in his mouth till he reached a churchyard and met a funeral, but he went on with his:
Off the child ran with these words in his mouth until he reached a churchyard and encountered a funeral, but he continued with his:
The chief mourner seized and punished him, and bade him repeat:
The main mourner grabbed him and punished him, then told him to repeat:
Away went the boy, and met a dog and a cat going to be hung, but his cry rang out:
Away went the boy and met a dog and a cat who were about to be hanged, but his cry rang out:
The good folk nearly were furious, seized and struck him, charging him to say:
The good people were almost furious, grabbed him, and hit him, demanding that he say:
This the poor fellow did, till he overtook a man and a woman going to be married. "Oh! oh!" he shouted:
This the poor guy did, until he caught up with a man and a woman on their way to get married. "Oh! oh!" he yelled:
The man was enraged, as we may well think, gave him many a thump, and ordered him to repeat:
The man was furious, as we can imagine, gave him several hits, and told him to repeat:
This he did, jogging along, till he came to two labourers who had fallen into a ditch. The lad kept bawling out:
This he did, jogging along, until he came across two workers who had fallen into a ditch. The kid kept shouting out:
This vexed one of the folk so sorely that he used all his strength, scrambled out, beat the crier, and told him to say.
This upset one of the people so much that he used all his strength, scrambled out, confronted the crier, and told him to speak.
On went young 'un till he found a fellow with only one eye; but he kept up his song:
On went the young one until he found a guy with only one eye; but he kept singing:
This was too much for Master One-eye, who grabbed him and chastised him, bidding him call:
This was too much for Master One-eye, who grabbed him and scolded him, telling him to call:
So he did, to be sure, till he came to a house, one side of which was on fire. The people here thought it was he who had set the place a-blazing, and straightway put him in prison. The end was, the judge put on his black cap, and condemned him to die.
So he did, for sure, until he reached a house where one side was on fire. The people there believed he was the one who started the blaze and immediately arrested him. In the end, the judge put on his black cap and sentenced him to death.
The Lambton Worm
A wild young fellow was the heir of Lambton, the fine estate and hall by the side of the swift-flowing Wear. Not a Mass would he hear in Brugeford Chapel of a Sunday, but a-fishing he would go. And if he did not haul in anything, his curses could be heard by the folk as they went by to Brugeford.
A reckless young man was the heir of Lambton, the beautiful estate and hall next to the fast-flowing Wear. He wouldn’t attend Mass in Brugeford Chapel on Sundays; instead, he would go fishing. And if he didn’t catch anything, his swearing could be heard by the locals passing by to Brugeford.
Well, one Sunday morning he was fishing as usual, and not a salmon had risen to him, his basket was bare of roach or dace. And the worse his luck, the worse grew his language, till the passers-by were horrified at his words as they went to listen to the Mass-priest.
Well, one Sunday morning he was fishing like usual, and not a single salmon had bitten, his basket was empty of roach or dace. And the worse his luck got, the worse his language became, until the people passing by were shocked by his words as they headed to listen to the priest at Mass.
At last young Lambton felt a mighty tug at his line. "At last," quoth he, "a bite worth having!" and he pulled and he pulled, till what should appear above the water but a head like an elf's, with nine holes on each side of its mouth. But still he pulled till he had got the thing to land, when it turned out to be a Worm of hideous shape. If he had cursed before, his curses were enough to raise the hair on your head.
At last, young Lambton felt a strong pull on his line. "Finally," he said, "a catch worth having!" He pulled and pulled until what emerged from the water was a head that looked like an elf's, with nine holes on each side of its mouth. But he kept pulling until he got it onto land, and it turned out to be a hideous Worm. If he had cursed before, his swearing now was enough to make your hair stand on end.
"What ails thee, my son?" said a voice by his side, "and what hast thou caught, that thou shouldst stain the Lord's Day with such foul language?"
"What’s wrong, my son?” said a voice next to him, “And what have you caught that makes you use such horrible language on the Lord’s Day?”
Looking round, young Lambton saw a strange old man standing by him.
Looking around, young Lambton saw a peculiar old man standing next to him.
"Why, truly," he said, "I think I have caught the devil himself. Look you and see if you know him."
"Honestly," he said, "I think I've caught the devil himself. Take a look and see if you recognize him."
But the stranger shook his head, and said, "It bodes no good to thee or thine to bring such a monster to shore. Yet cast him not back into the Wear; thou has caught him, and thou must keep him," and with that away he turned, and was seen no more.
But the stranger shook his head and said, "Bringing such a creature to shore won't end well for you or yours. But don't throw him back into the Wear; you've caught him, and you need to keep him." With that, he turned away and was never seen again.
The young heir of Lambton took up the gruesome thing, and, taking it off his hook, cast it into a well close by, and ever since that day that well has gone by the name of the Worm Well.
The young heir of Lambton picked up the horrible creature and, taking it off his hook, threw it into a nearby well. Ever since that day, that well has been known as the Worm Well.
For some time nothing more was seen or heard of the Worm, till one day it had outgrown the size of the well, and came forth full-grown. So it came forth from the well and betook itself to the Wear. And all day long it would lie coiled round a rock in the middle of the stream, while at night it came forth from the river and harried the country side. It sucked the cows' milk, devoured the lambs, worried the cattle, and frightened all the women and girls of the district, and then it would retire for the rest of the night to the hill, still called the Worm Hill, on the north side of the Wear, about a mile and a half from Lambton Hall.
For a while, nothing more was seen or heard of the Worm, until one day it had grown too large for the well and emerged fully grown. It came out of the well and made its way to the Wear. All day long, it would lie coiled around a rock in the middle of the stream, while at night it would come out of the river and terrorize the countryside. It drank the cows' milk, devoured the lambs, attacked the cattle, and scared all the women and girls in the area. Afterward, it would retreat for the rest of the night to the hill, still known as the Worm Hill, on the north side of the Wear, about a mile and a half from Lambton Hall.
This terrible visitation brought young Lambton, of Lambton Hall, to his senses. He took upon himself the vows of the Cross, and departed for the Holy Land, in the hope that the scourge he had brought upon his district would disappear. But the grisly Worm took no heed, except that it crossed the river and came right up to Lambton Hall itself where the old lord lived on all alone, his only son having gone to the Holy Land. What to do? The Worm was coming closer and closer to the Hall; women were shrieking, men were gathering weapons, dogs were barking and horses neighing with terror. At last the steward called out to the dairy maids, "Bring all your milk hither," and when they did so, and had brought all the milk that the nine kye of the byre had yielded, he poured it all into the long stone trough in front of the Hall.
This terrible event brought young Lambton, of Lambton Hall, to his senses. He took on the vows of the Cross and left for the Holy Land, hoping that the plague he had caused in his area would go away. But the gruesome Worm paid no attention, except that it crossed the river and approached Lambton Hall itself, where the old lord lived all alone, his only son having gone to the Holy Land. What to do? The Worm was getting closer and closer to the Hall; women were screaming, men were grabbing weapons, dogs were barking, and horses were whinnying in fear. Finally, the steward shouted to the dairy maids, "Bring all your milk here," and when they did, and had brought all the milk that the nine cows in the byre had produced, he poured it all into the long stone trough in front of the Hall.
The Worm drew nearer and nearer, till at last it came up to the trough. But when it sniffed the milk, it turned aside to the trough and swallowed all the milk up, and then slowly turned round and crossed the river Wear, and coiled its bulk three times round the Worm Hill for the night.
The Worm inched closer and closer until it finally reached the trough. But when it smelled the milk, it turned away from the trough and drank it all up. Then it slowly turned around and crossed the river Wear, wrapping its body three times around Worm Hill for the night.
Henceforth the Worm would cross the river every day, and woe betide the Hall if the trough contained the milk of less than nine kye. The Worm would hiss, and would rave, and lash its tail round the trees of the park, and in its fury it would uproot the stoutest oaks and the loftiest firs. So it went on for seven years. Many tried to destroy the Worm, but all had failed, and many a knight had lost his life in fighting with the monster, which slowly crushed the life out of all that came near it.
From now on, the Worm would cross the river every day, and the Hall would be in serious trouble if the trough didn’t hold the milk from at least nine cows. The Worm would hiss, rage, and whip its tail around the trees in the park, uprooting the strongest oaks and tallest firs in its fury. This went on for seven years. Many attempted to defeat the Worm, but all failed, and many knights lost their lives trying to fight the monster, which gradually crushed the life out of anyone who approached it.
At last the Childe of Lambton came home to his father's Hall, after seven long years spent in meditation and repentance on holy soil. Sad and desolate he found his folk: the lands untilled, the farms deserted, half the trees of the park uprooted, for none would stay to tend the nine kye that the monster needed for his food each day.
At last, the Child of Lambton returned to his father's Hall after seven long years spent in reflection and atonement on sacred ground. He found his people sorrowful and despairing: the fields untended, the farms abandoned, half of the trees in the park uprooted, because no one remained to take care of the nine cows that the monster required for his daily meals.
The Childe sought his father, and begged his forgiveness for the curse he had brought on the Hall.
The Childe looked for his father and asked for his forgiveness for the curse he had placed on the Hall.
"Thy sin is pardoned," said his father; "but go thou to the Wise Woman of Brugeford, and find if aught can free us from this monster."
"Your sin is forgiven," said his father; "but go to the Wise Woman of Brugeford and see if there’s anything that can free us from this monster."
To the Wise Woman went the Childe, and asked her advice.
To the Wise Woman went the Child and asked for her advice.
"'T is thy fault, O Childe, for which we suffer," she said; "be it thine to release us."
"'It’s your fault, O Child, that we suffer," she said; "it’s up to you to set us free."
"I would give my life," said the Childe.
"I would give my life," said the young man.
"Mayhap thou wilt do so," said she. "But hear me, and mark me well. Thou, and thou alone, canst kill the Worm. But, to this end, go thou to the smithy and have thy armour studded with spear-heads. Then go to the Worm's Rock in the Wear, and station thyself there. Then, when the Worm comes to the Rock at dawn of day, try thy prowess on him, and God gi'e thee a good deliverance."
"Perhaps you will," she said. "But listen to me and pay attention. You, and you alone, can kill the Worm. To do this, go to the blacksmith and have your armor studded with spearheads. Then go to the Worm's Rock in the Wear and wait there. When the Worm comes to the Rock at dawn, test your skills on him, and may God grant you a good outcome."
"This I will do," said Childe Lambton.
"This I will do," said Childe Lambton.
"But one thing more," said the Wise Woman, going back to her cell. "If thou slay the Worm, swear that thou wilt put to death the first thing that meets thee as thou crossest again the threshold of Lambton Hall. Do this, and all will be well with thee and thine. Fulfil not thou vow, and none of the Lambtons, for generations three times three, shall die in his bed. Swear, and fail not."
"But one more thing," said the Wise Woman as she went back to her cell. "If you kill the Worm, promise that you'll put to death the first thing you see when you cross back into Lambton Hall. Do this, and everything will be fine for you and your family. If you don't keep this vow, no Lambton will die in his bed for nine generations. Promise, and don’t fail."
The Childe swore as the Wise Woman bid, and went his way to the smithy. There he had his armour studded with spear-heads all over. Then he passed his vigils in Brugeford Chapel, and at dawn of day took his post on the Worm's Rock in the River Wear.
The young man swore as the Wise Woman instructed and made his way to the blacksmith's shop. There, he had his armor covered in spearheads. After that, he spent his nights in Brugeford Chapel, and at dawn, he took his position on the Worm's Rock in the River Wear.
As dawn broke, the Worm uncoiled its snaky twine from around the hill, and came to its rock in the river. When it perceived the Childe waiting for it, it lashed the waters in its fury and wound its coils round the Childe, and then attempted to crush him to death. But the more it pressed, the deeper dug the spear-heads into its sides. Still it pressed and pressed, till all the water around was crimsoned with its blood. Then the Worm unwound itself, and left the Childe free to use his sword. He raised it, brought it down, and cut the Worm in two. One half fell into the river, and was carried swiftly away. Once more the head and the remainder of the body encircled the Childe, but with less force, and the spear-heads did their work. At last the Worm uncoiled itself, snorted its last foam of blood and fire, and rolled dying into the river, and was never seen more.
As dawn came, the Worm unwrapped its long, snake-like body from around the hill and made its way to its rock in the river. When it saw the Childe waiting, it lashed the waters in its rage and wrapped its coils around the Childe, trying to crush him to death. But the harder it squeezed, the deeper the spearheads dug into its sides. It kept pressing and pressing, until the water around them was stained red with its blood. Then the Worm unwound itself and let the Childe use his sword. He raised it, brought it down, and sliced the Worm in half. One half fell into the river and was quickly swept away. Once again, the head and the rest of the body wrapped around the Childe, but with less strength, and the spearheads continued their work. Finally, the Worm uncoiled, let out its last bloody, fiery snort, and rolled into the river, dying, never to be seen again.

The Childe of Lambton swam ashore, and raising his bugle to his lips, sounded its note thrice. This was the signal to the Hall, where the servants and the old lord had shut themselves in to pray for the Childe's success. When the third sound of the bugle was heard, they were to release Boris, the Childe's favourite hound. But such was their joy at learning of the Childe's safety and the Worm's defeat, that they forgot orders, and when the Childe reached the threshold of the Hall his old father rushed out to meet him, and would have clasped him to his breast.
The Childe of Lambton swam ashore and raised his bugle to his lips, sounding it three times. This was the signal for the Hall, where the servants and the old lord had locked themselves inside to pray for the Childe's success. When the third note of the bugle was heard, they were supposed to release Boris, the Childe's beloved hound. But they were so overjoyed to hear about the Childe’s safety and the Worm’s defeat that they forgot the orders. When the Childe reached the threshold of the Hall, his old father rushed out to greet him and would have pulled him into an embrace.
"The vow! the vow!" cried out the Childe of Lambton, and blew still another blast upon his horn. This time the servants remembered, and released Boris, who came bounding to his young master. The Childe raised his shining sword, and severed the head of his faithful hound.
"The vow! The vow!" shouted the Childe of Lambton, and blew another blast on his horn. This time, the servants remembered and let Boris go, who came running to his young master. The Childe raised his shining sword and cut off the head of his loyal hound.
But the vow was broken, and for nine generations of men none of the Lambtons died in his bed. The last of the Lambtons died in his carriage as he was crossing Brugeford Bridge, one hundred and thirty years ago.
But the vow was broken, and for nine generations, none of the Lambtons died in their beds. The last of the Lambtons died in his carriage while crossing Brugeford Bridge, one hundred thirty years ago.

The Wise Men of Gotham
There were two men of Gotham, and one of them was going to market to Nottingham to buy sheep, and the other came from the market, and they both met together upon Nottingham bridge.
There were two guys from Gotham, and one of them was heading to the market in Nottingham to buy sheep, while the other was coming back from the market, and they both ran into each other on Nottingham bridge.
"Where are you going?" said the one who came from Nottingham.
"Where are you headed?" said the person from Nottingham.
"Marry," said he that was going to Nottingham, "I am going to buy sheep."
"Marry," said the one heading to Nottingham, "I’m going to buy sheep."
"Buy sheep?" said the other, "and which way will you bring them home?"
"Buy sheep?" the other asked, "and how are you planning to get them home?"
"Marry," said the other, "I will bring them over this bridge."
"Marry," said the other, "I will bring them over this bridge."
"By Robin Hood," said he that came from Nottingham, "but thou shalt not."
"By Robin Hood," said the man from Nottingham, "but you won't."
"By Maid Marion," said he that was going thither, "but I will."
"By Maid Marion," said the guy who was heading there, "but I will."
"You will not," said the one.
"You won't," said the person.
"I will."
"I'll."
Then they beat their staves against the ground one against the other, as if there had been a hundred sheep between them.
Then they struck their staffs against the ground, one against the other, as if there were a hundred sheep between them.
"Hold in," said one; "beware lest my sheep leap over the bridge."
"Hold on," said one; "be careful or my sheep might jump over the bridge."
"I care not," said the other; "they shall not come this way."
"I don't care," said the other; "they won't come this way."
"But they shall," said the other.
"But they will," said the other.
Then the other said: "If that thou make much to do, I will put my fingers in thy mouth."
Then the other said, "If you keep making a fuss, I will put my fingers in your mouth."
"Will you?" said the other.
"Will you?" said the other.
Now, as they were at their contention, another man of Gotham came from the market with a sack of meal upon a horse, and seeing and hearing his neighbours at strife about sheep, though there were none between them, said:
Now, while they were arguing, another guy from Gotham came back from the market with a sack of flour on a horse. He saw and heard his neighbors fighting about sheep, even though there were none between them, and said:
"Ah, fools! will you ever learn wisdom? Help me, and lay my sack upon my shoulders."
"Ah, fools! Will you ever learn? Help me, and put my bag on my shoulders."
They did so, and he went to the side of the bridge, unloosened the mouth of the sack, and shook all his meal out into the river.
They did that, and he walked over to the side of the bridge, opened the mouth of the sack, and poured all his flour into the river.
"Now, neighbours," he said, "how much meal is there in my sack?"
"Now, neighbors," he said, "how much grain is in my sack?"
"Marry," said they, "there is none at all."
"Marry," they said, "there's absolutely none."
"Now, by my faith," said he, "even as much wit as is in your two heads to stir up strife about a thing you have not."
"Now, honestly," he said, "you both have enough sense to create conflict over something you don't even have."
Which was the wisest of these three persons, judge yourself.
Which of these three people was the wisest? You decide.
Once upon a time the men of Gotham would have kept the Cuckoo so that she might sing all the year, and in the midst of their town they made a hedge round in compass and they got a Cuckoo, and put her into it, and said, "Sing there all through the year, or thou shalt have neither meat nor water." The Cuckoo, as soon as she perceived herself within the hedge, flew away. "A vengeance on her!" said they. "We did not make our hedge high enough."
Once upon a time, the people of Gotham decided to keep a Cuckoo so that she would sing all year long. They built a hedge around their town and placed the Cuckoo inside it, saying, "Sing here all year, or you won't get any food or water." As soon as the Cuckoo realized she was inside the hedge, she flew away. "Curse her!" they exclaimed. "We didn’t make our hedge tall enough."

There was a man of Gotham who went to the market at Nottingham to sell cheese, and as he was going down the hill to Nottingham bridge, one of his cheeses fell out of his wallet and rolled down the hill. "Ah, gaffer," said the fellow, "can you run to market alone? I will send one after another after you."
There was a guy from Gotham who went to the market in Nottingham to sell cheese, and as he was walking down the hill to Nottingham bridge, one of his cheeses popped out of his bag and rolled down the hill. "Hey, old man," said the guy, "can you make it to the market on your own? I'll send one after the other after you."
Then he laid down his wallet and took out the cheeses, and rolled them down the hill. Some went into one bush; and some went into another.
Then he put down his wallet and took out the cheeses, rolling them down the hill. Some landed in one bush, while others ended up in another.
"I charge you all to meet me near the market-place;" and when the fellow came to the market to meet his cheeses, he stayed there till the market was nearly done. Then he went about to inquire of his friends and neighbours, and other men, if they did see his cheeses come to the market.
"I urge all of you to meet me near the marketplace;" and when the guy arrived at the market to pick up his cheeses, he hung around until the market was almost over. Then he started asking his friends, neighbors, and other people if they had seen his cheeses arrive at the market.
"Who should bring them?" said one of the market men.
"Who should bring them?" asked one of the market guys.
"Marry, themselves," said the fellow; "they know the way well enough."
"Marry, themselves," said the guy; "they know the way well enough."
He said, "A vengeance on them all. I did fear, to see them run so fast, that they would run beyond the market. I am now fully persuaded that they must be now almost at York." Whereupon he forthwith hired a horse to ride to York, to seek his cheeses where they were not, but to this day no man can tell him of his cheeses.
He said, "I want revenge on all of them. I was worried that they were running so fast that they’d go past the market. I’m now convinced that they must be almost in York." So, he immediately hired a horse to ride to York to look for his cheeses, which weren’t there, and to this day, no one can tell him what happened to his cheeses.
When Good Friday came, the men of Gotham cast their heads together what to do with their white herrings, their red herrings, their sprats, and other salt fish. One consulted with the other, and agreed that such fish should be cast into their pond (which was in the middle of the town), that they might breed against the next year, and every man that had salt fish left cast them into the pool.
When Good Friday arrived, the men of Gotham gathered to discuss what to do with their white herrings, red herrings, sprats, and other salted fish. After some consultation, they agreed that the fish should be thrown into their pond (which was in the center of town) so they could breed for the next year. Everyone who had leftover salted fish contributed by tossing them into the pool.
"I have many white herrings," said one.
"I have a lot of white herrings," said one.
"I have many sprats," said another.
"I have a lot of sprats," said another.
"I have many red herrings," said the other.
"I have a lot of red herrings," said the other.
"I have much salt fish. Let all go into the pond or pool, and we shall fare like lords next year."
"I have a lot of salted fish. Let's put it all in the pond or pool, and we'll live like kings next year."
At the beginning of next year following the men drew near the pond to have their fish, and there was nothing but a great eel. "Ah," said they all, "a mischief on this eel, for he has eaten up all our fish."
At the start of next year, the men approached the pond to catch some fish, but all they found was a huge eel. "Ah," they all said, "this eel is a real troublemaker; he's eaten all our fish."
"What shall we do to him?" said one to the others.
"What should we do with him?" one person asked the others.
"Kill him," said one.
"Take him out," said one.
"Chop him into pieces," said another. "Not so," said another; "let us drown him."
"Chop him into pieces," said one. "Not that," said another; "let's drown him."
"Be it so," said all. And they went to another pond, and cast the eel into the pond. "Lie there and shift for yourself, for no help thou shalt have from us;" and they left the eel to drown.
"Okay," everyone agreed. They went to another pond and threw the eel into the water. "Stay there and fend for yourself, because you won't get any help from us," and they left the eel to drown.
Once on a time the men of Gotham had forgotten to pay their landlord. One said to the other, "To-morrow is our pay-day, and what shall we find to send our money to our landlord?"
Once upon a time, the men of Gotham forgot to pay their landlord. One said to the other, "Tomorrow is pay day, and how are we going to send our money to our landlord?"
The one said, "This day I have caught a hare, and he shall carry it, for he is light of foot."
The one said, "Today I caught a hare, and he will carry it because he's quick on his feet."
"Be it so," said all; "he shall have a letter and a purse to put our money in, and we shall direct him the right way." So when the letters were written and the money put in a purse, they tied it round the hare's neck, saying, "First you go to Lancaster, then thou must go to Loughborough, and Newarke is our landlord, and commend us to him and there is his dues."
"Alright," everyone agreed; "he’ll get a letter and a purse to carry our money, and we’ll show him the right way." So when they wrote the letters and put the money in a purse, they tied it around the hare's neck, saying, "First, you go to Lancaster, then you must go to Loughborough, and Newarke is our landlord, so give him our regards and there are his payments."

The hare, as soon as he was out of their hands, ran on along the country way. Some cried, "Thou must go to Lancaster first."
The hare, as soon as he was free from their grasp, sprinted down the country road. Some shouted, "You must go to Lancaster first."
"Let the hare alone," said another; "he can tell a nearer way than the best of us all. Let him go."
"Leave the hare alone," said another; "he knows a shortcut better than any of us. Let him go."
Another said, "It is a subtle hare, let her alone; she will not keep the highway for fear of dogs."
Another said, "It's a clever hare, leave her alone; she won't stay on the road because she's scared of dogs."
On a certain time there were twelve men of Gotham who went fishing, and some went into the water and some on dry ground; and, as they were coming back, one of them said, "We have ventured much this day wading; I pray God that none of us that did come from home be drowned."
On a certain day, twelve guys from Gotham went fishing. Some of them waded into the water, while others stayed on land. As they were coming back, one of them said, "We took quite a risk wading today; I pray that none of us who left home is drowned."
"Marry," said one, "let us see about that. Twelve of us came out," and every man did count eleven, and the twelfth man did never count himself.
"Marry," said one, "let's see about that. Twelve of us came out," and every man counted eleven, and the twelfth man never counted himself.
"Alas!" said one to another, "one of us is drowned." They went back to the brook where they had been fishing, and looked up and down for him that was drowned, and made great lamentation. A courtier came riding by, and he did ask what they were seeking, and why they were so sorrowful. "Oh," said they, "this day we came to fish in this brook, and there were twelve of us, and one is drowned."
"Unfortunately!" one said to another, "one of us has drowned." They went back to the stream where they had been fishing and looked up and down for the one who had drowned, mourning deeply. A courtier rode by and asked what they were looking for and why they were so sad. "Oh," they replied, "today we came to fish in this stream, and there were twelve of us, but one has drowned."
"Why," said the courtier, "count me how many of you there be," and one counted eleven and did not count himself. "Well," said the courtier, "what will you give me if I find the twelfth man?"
"Why," said the courtier, "can you tell me how many of you there are?" One person counted and said there were eleven, not including himself. "Alright," said the courtier, "what will you give me if I find the twelfth man?"
"Sir," said they, "all the money we have."
"Sir," they said, "this is all the money we have."
"Give me the money," said the courtier; and he began with the first, and gave him a whack over the shoulders that he groaned, and said, "There is one," and he served all of them that they groaned; but when he came to the last he gave him a good blow, saying, "Here is the twelfth man."
"Give me the money," said the courtier; and he started with the first one, hitting him on the shoulders until he groaned and said, "That's one." He treated all of them the same way, and they all groaned; but when he got to the last one, he delivered a solid blow, saying, "Here’s the twelfth man."
"God bless you on your heart," said all the company; "you have found our neighbour."
"God bless your heart," everyone said; "you've found our neighbor."
Princess of Canterbury
There lived formerly in the County of Cumberland a nobleman who had three sons, two of whom were comely and clever youths, but the other a natural fool, named Jack, who was generally engaged with the sheep: he was dressed in a parti-coloured coat, and a steeple-crowned hat with a tassel, as became his condition. Now the King of Canterbury had a beautiful daughter, who was distinguished by her great ingenuity and wit, and he issued a decree that whoever should answer three questions put to him by the princess should have her in marriage, and be heir to the crown at his decease. Shortly after this decree was published, news of it reached the ears of the nobleman's sons, and the two clever ones determined to have a trial, but they were sadly at a loss to prevent their idiot brother from going with them. They could not, by any means, get rid of him, and were compelled at length to let Jack accompany them. They had not gone far, before Jack shrieked with laughter, saying, "I've found an egg." "Put it in your pocket," said the brothers. A little while afterwards, he burst out into another fit of laughter on finding a crooked hazel stick, which he also put in his pocket; and a third time he again laughed extravagantly because he found a nut. That also was put with his other treasures.
There once lived in Cumberland a nobleman who had three sons. Two of them were good-looking and smart, while the third was a natural fool named Jack, who usually spent his time with the sheep. He wore a multi-colored coat and a tall hat with a tassel, as was appropriate for his status. The King of Canterbury had a beautiful daughter known for her intelligence and wit, and he declared that whoever could answer three questions posed by the princess would marry her and inherit the crown when he died. Shortly after this announcement, the nobleman’s sons heard about it, and the two clever ones decided to give it a shot, but they struggled to keep their foolish brother from joining them. In the end, they had no choice but to let Jack come along. They hadn’t gone far when Jack suddenly burst into laughter, saying, "I’ve found an egg." "Put it in your pocket," said his brothers. Soon after, he erupted in laughter again upon finding a crooked hazel stick, which he also tucked into his pocket. A third time, he laughed uncontrollably because he discovered a nut, adding that to his collection of treasures.
When they arrived at the palace, they were immediately admitted on mentioning the nature of their business, and were ushered into a room where the princess and her suite were sitting. Jack, who never stood on ceremony, bawled out, "What a troop of fair ladies we've got here!"
When they got to the palace, they were let in right away after explaining why they were there and were taken to a room where the princess and her attendants were sitting. Jack, who never cared much for formalities, exclaimed, "What a crowd of beautiful ladies we have here!"
"Yes," said the princess, "we are fair ladies, for we carry fire in our bosoms."
"Yes," said the princess, "we are beautiful women, because we have passion in our hearts."
"Do you?" said Jack, "then roast me an egg," pulling out the egg from his pocket.
"Do you?" Jack said. "Then fry me an egg," as he pulled the egg out of his pocket.
"How will you get it out again?" said the princess.
"How will you get it out again?" asked the princess.
"With a crooked stick," replied Jack, producing the hazel.
"With a bent stick," replied Jack, pulling out the hazel.
"Where did that come from?" said the princess.
"Where did that come from?" the princess asked.
"From a nut," answered Jack, pulling out the nut from his pocket. "I've answered the three questions, and now I'll have the lady." "No, no," said the king, "not so fast. You have still an ordeal to go through. You must come here in a week's time and watch for one whole night with the princess, my daughter. If you can manage to keep awake the whole night long you shall marry her next day."
"From a nut," Jack replied, taking the nut out of his pocket. "I've answered the three questions, and now I'm going to have the lady." "No, no," the king said, "not so fast. You still have a challenge to face. You need to come back in a week and stay awake all night with my daughter, the princess. If you can stay awake the entire night, you can marry her the next day."
"But if I can't?" said Jack.
"But what if I can't?" Jack asked.
"Then off goes your head," said the king. "But you need not try unless you like."
"Then off goes your head," said the king. "But you don’t have to try if you don’t want to."
Well, Jack went back home for a week, and thought over whether he should try and win the princess. At last he made up his mind. "Well," said Jack, "I'll try my vorton; zo now vor the king's daughter, or a headless shepherd!"
Well, Jack went back home for a week and thought about whether he should try to win the princess. Finally, he made up his mind. "Alright," said Jack, "I'll give it a shot; so now for the king's daughter, or a headless shepherd!"
And taking his bottle and bag, he trudged to the court. In his way thither, he was obliged to cross a river, and pulling off his shoes and stockings, while he was passing over he observed several pretty fish bobbing against his feet; so he caught some and put them into his pocket. When he reached the palace he knocked at the gate loudly with his crook, and having mentioned the object of his visit, he was immediately conducted to the hall where the king's daughter sat ready prepared to see her lovers. He was placed in a luxurious chair, and rich wines and spices were set before him, and all sorts of delicate meats. Jack, unused to such fare, ate and drank plentifully, so that he was nearly dozing before midnight.
And grabbing his bottle and bag, he made his way to the court. On his journey, he had to cross a river, and as he took off his shoes and socks, he noticed several small fish swimming around his feet. He caught a few and put them in his pocket. When he arrived at the palace, he knocked loudly on the gate with his staff, and after stating the purpose of his visit, he was quickly taken to the hall where the king's daughter was ready to meet her suitors. He was seated in a comfortable chair, and fine wines and spices were brought to him, along with all kinds of tasty dishes. Jack, not used to such luxury, ate and drank a lot, almost dozing off before midnight.
"Oh, shepherd," said the lady, "I have caught you napping!"
"Oh, shepherd," the lady said, "I caught you dozing off!"
"Noa, sweet ally, I was busy a-feeshing."
"Noa, sweet ally, I was busy fishing."
"A fishing," said the princess in the utmost astonishment: "Nay, shepherd, there is no fish-pond in the hall."
"A fishing?" said the princess, completely shocked. "No, shepherd, there's no fish pond in the hall."
"No matter vor that, I have been fishing in my pocket, and have just caught one."
"No matter what, I've been fishing in my pocket, and I've just caught one."
"Oh me!" said she, "let me see it."
"Oh no!" she said, "let me see it."
The shepherd slyly drew the fish out of his pocket and pretending to have caught it, showed it her, and she declared it was the finest she ever saw.
The shepherd cleverly pulled the fish out of his pocket and pretended he had caught it. He showed it to her, and she said it was the best one she had ever seen.
About half an hour afterwards, she said, "Shepherd, do you think you could get me one more?"
About half an hour later, she said, "Shepherd, do you think you could get me one more?"
He replied, "Mayhap I may, when I have baited my hook;" and after a little while he brought out another, which was finer than the first, and the princess was so delighted that she gave him leave to go to sleep, and promised to excuse him to her father.
He replied, "Maybe I will, once I've set up my hook;" and after a little while, he brought out another one, which was better than the first, and the princess was so thrilled that she allowed him to go to sleep and promised to explain it to her father.
In the morning the princess told the king, to his great astonishment, that Jack must not be beheaded, for he had been fishing in the hall all night; but when he heard how Jack had caught such beautiful fish out of his pocket, he asked him to catch one in his own.
In the morning, the princess told the king, to his great surprise, that Jack shouldn't be beheaded because he had been fishing in the hall all night. But when the king heard how Jack had caught such beautiful fish from his pocket, he asked Jack to catch one on his own.
Jack readily undertook the task, and bidding the king lie down, he pretended to fish in his pocket, having another fish concealed ready in his hand, and giving him a sly prick with a needle, he held up the fish, and showed it to the king.
Jack eagerly took on the task, and telling the king to lie down, he pretended to fish in his pocket, hiding another fish in his hand. After giving him a quick poke with a needle, he held up the fish and showed it to the king.
His majesty did not much relish the operation, but he assented to the marvel of it, and the princess and Jack were united the same day, and lived for many years in happiness and prosperity.
His majesty didn't really enjoy the operation, but he agreed to the wonder of it, and the princess and Jack were married the same day, living together for many years in happiness and prosperity.

THE ENGLISH FAIRY TALES
ARE NOW CLOSED
LITTLE BOYS AND GIRLS
MUST NOT READ ANY FURTHER
Notes and References
For some general remarks on the English Folk-Tale and previous collectors, I must refer to the introductory observations added to the Notes and References of English Fairy Tales, in the third edition. With the present instalment the tale of English Fairy Stories that are likely to obtain currency among the young folk is complete. I do not know of more than half-a-dozen "outsiders" that deserve to rank with those included in my two volumes which, for the present, at any rate, must serve as the best substitute that can be offered for an English Grimm. I do not despair of the future. After what Miss Fison (who, as I have recently learned, was the collector of Tom Tit Tot and Cap o' Rushes), Mrs. Balfour, and Mrs. Gomme have done in the way of collecting among the folk, we may still hope for substantial additions to our stock to be garnered by ladies from the less frequented portions of English soil. And from the United States we have every reason to expect a rich harvest to be gathered by Mr. W.W. Newell, who is collecting the English folk-tales that still remain current in New England. If his forthcoming book equals in charm, scholarship, and thoroughness his delightful Games and Songs of American Children, the Anglo-American folk-tale will be enriched indeed. A further examination of English nursery rhymes may result in some additions to our stock. I reserve these for separate treatment in which I am especially interested, owing to the relations which I surmise between the folk-tale and the cante-fable.
For some general thoughts on English Folk-Tales and previous collectors, I refer you to the introductory comments included in the Notes and References of English Fairy Tales, in the third edition. With this installment, the collection of English Fairy Stories likely to appeal to young readers is complete. I only know of about six "outsiders" that deserve to be recognized alongside those in my two volumes, which, for now, have to be the best substitute available for an English version of Grimm. I remain hopeful for the future. After what Miss Fison (who I've recently learned collected Tom Tit Tot and Cap o' Rushes), Mrs. Balfour, and Mrs. Gomme have accomplished in gathering tales from the folk, we can still anticipate significant contributions to our collection, thanks to women exploring the less visited areas of England. From the United States, we also expect a wealth of stories to come from Mr. W.W. Newell, who is collecting the English folk-tales still found in New England. If his upcoming book matches the charm, scholarship, and thoroughness of his delightful Games and Songs of American Children, then the Anglo-American folk-tale will be greatly enriched. A deeper exploration of English nursery rhymes might also lead to new additions to our collection. I plan to cover this separately, as I am particularly interested in the connections I suspect exist between folk-tales and the cante-fable.
Meanwhile the eighty-seven tales (representing some hundred and twenty variants) in my two volumes must represent the English folk-tale as far as my diligence has been able to preserve it at this end of the nineteenth century. There is every indication that they form but a scanty survival of the whole corpus of such tales which must have existed in this country. Of the seventy European story-radicles which I have enumerated in the Folk-Lore Society's Handbook, pp. 117-35, only forty are represented in our collection: I have little doubt that the majority of the remaining thirty or so also existed in these isles, and especially in England. If I had reckoned in the tales current in the English pale of Ireland, as well as those in Lowland Scots, there would have been even less missing. The result of my investigations confirms me in my impression that the scope of the English folk-tale should include all those current among the folk in English, no matter where spoken, in Ireland, the Lowlands, New England, or Australia. Wherever there is community of language, tales can spread, and it is more likely that tales should be preserved in those parts where English is spoken with most of dialect. Just as the Anglo-Irish Pale preserves more of the pronunciation of Shakespeare's time, so it is probable that Anglo-Irish stories preserve best those current in Shakespeare's time in English. On the other hand, it is possible that some, nay many, of the Anglo-Irish stories have been imported from the Celtic districts, and are positively folk-translations from the Gaelic. Further research is required to determine which is English and which Celtic among Anglo-Irish folk-tales. Meanwhile my collection must stand for the nucleus of the English folk-tale, and we can at any rate judge of its general spirit and tendencies from the eighty-seven tales now before the reader.
Meanwhile, the eighty-seven stories (representing about one hundred and twenty variations) in my two volumes should showcase the English folk tale as much as my efforts have managed to preserve it at the end of the nineteenth century. It’s clear that these tales are just a small part of the entire collection that must have existed in this country. Of the seventy European story types I've listed in the Folk-Lore Society's Handbook, pp. 117-35, only forty are included in our collection: I have little doubt that most of the remaining thirty or so also existed in these islands, especially in England. If I had included the tales from the English-speaking part of Ireland, as well as those in Lowland Scots, even fewer would be missing. My research leads me to believe that the scope of the English folk tale should cover all those that are shared among English speakers, regardless of where they are spoken—be it in Ireland, the Lowlands, New England, or Australia. Wherever there’s a common language, stories can spread, and it’s more likely those stories would be preserved in areas where English is spoken with distinct dialects. Just as the Anglo-Irish Pale retains more of the pronunciation from Shakespeare's time, it’s likely that Anglo-Irish stories best preserve those that were current in Shakespeare's era of English. On the flip side, it’s possible that some, if not many, of the Anglo-Irish stories were borrowed from Celtic regions and are translations from Gaelic. More research is needed to figure out what is English and what is Celtic among Anglo-Irish folk tales. In the meantime, my collection must serve as the core of the English folk tale, and we can at least assess its general spirit and themes from the eighty-seven stories now before the reader.
Of these, thirty-eight are märchen proper, i.e., tales with definite plot and evolution; ten are sagas or legends locating romantic stories in definite localities; no less than nineteen are drolls or comic anecdotes; four are cumulative stories: six beast tales; while ten are merely ingenious nonsense tales put together in such a form as to amuse children. The preponderance of the comic element is marked, and it is clear that humour is a characteristic of the English folk. The legends are not of a very romantic kind, and the märchen are often humorous in character. So that a certain air of unromance is given by such a collection as that we are here considering. The English folk-muse wears homespun and plods afoot, albeit with a cheerful smile and a steady gaze.
Of these, thirty-eight are märchen proper, i.e. tales with a clear plot and development; ten are sagas or legends that set romantic stories in specific places; at least nineteen are funny anecdotes; four are cumulative stories; six are animal tales; while ten are simply clever nonsense stories designed to entertain kids. The strong presence of humor stands out, showing that comedy is a trait of the English folk. The legends aren't very romantic, and the märchen often have a humorous touch. This gives a certain lack of romance to the collection we are discussing. The English folk-muse is down-to-earth and walks steadily, though with a cheerful smile and a determined look.
Some of this effect is produced by the manner in which the tales are told. The colloquial manner rarely rises to the dignified, and the essence of the folk-tale manner in English is colloquial. The opening formulæ are varied enough, but none of them has much play of fancy. "Once upon a time and a very good time it was, though it wasn't in my time nor in your time nor in any one else's time," is effective enough for a fairy epoch, and is common, according to Mayhew (London Labour. iii.), among tramps. We have the rhyming formula:
Some of this effect comes from the way the stories are told. The conversational style rarely reaches a dignified tone, and the core of the folk-tale style in English is informal. The opening phrases are diverse, but none allow for much creativity. "Once upon a time and a very good time it was, though it wasn't in my time nor in your time nor in anyone else's time," works well for a fairy tale setting and is commonly used, according to Mayhew (London Labour. iii.), among itinerants. We also have the rhyming phrase:
on which I have variants not so refined. Some stories start off without any preliminary formula, or with a simple "Well, there was once a ——". A Scotch formula reported by Mrs. Balfour runs, "Once on a time when a' muckle folk were wee and a' lees were true," while Mr. Lang gives us "There was a king and a queen as mony ane's been, few have we seen and as few may we see." Endings of stories are even less varied. "So they married and lived happy ever afterwards," comes from folk-tales, not from novels. "All went well that didn't go ill," is a somewhat cynical formula given by Mrs. Balfour, while the Scotch have "they lived happy and died happy, and never drank out of a dry cappie."
on which I have variants that are less polished. Some stories begin without any introduction, or with a simple "Once upon a time, there was a ——." A Scottish version shared by Mrs. Balfour goes, "Once upon a time when all the big folks were small and all the lies were true," while Mr. Lang tells us, "There was a king and a queen as many have been, few have we seen, and as few may we see." Endings of stories are even less diverse. "So they got married and lived happily ever after" comes from folk tales, not from novels. "All went well that didn't go wrong," is a somewhat cynical line from Mrs. Balfour, while the Scots say, "they lived happily and died happily, and never drank from an empty cup."
In the course of the tale the chief thing to be noticed is the occurrence of rhymes in the prose narrative, tending to give the appearance of a cante-fable. I have enumerated those occurring in English Fairy Tales in the notes to Childe Rowland (No. xxi.). In the present volume, rhyme occurs in Nos. xlvi., xlviii., xlix., lviii., lx., lxiii. (see Note), lxiv., lxxiv., lxxxi., lxxxv., while lv., lxix., lxxiii., lxxvi., lxxxiii., lxxxiv., are either in verse themselves or derived from verse versions. Altogether one third of our collection gives evidence in favour of the cante-fable theory which I adduced in my notes to Childe Rowland. Another point of interest in English folk-narrative is the repetition of verbs of motion, "So he went along and went along and went along." Still more curious is a frequent change of tense from the English present to the past. "So he gets up and went along." All this helps to give the colloquial and familiar air to the English fairy-tale not to mention the dialectal and archaic words and phrases which occur in them.
In this story, the main thing to notice is the appearance of rhymes in the prose narrative, which makes it feel like a cante-fable. I’ve listed those found in English Fairy Tales in the notes for Childe Rowland (No. xxi.). In this volume, rhyme appears in Nos. xlvi., xlviii., xlix., lviii., lx., lxiii. (see Note), lxiv., lxxiv., lxxxi., lxxxv., while lv., lxix., lxxiii., lxxvi., lxxxiii., lxxxiv. are either in verse or based on verse versions. Overall, about one-third of our collection supports the cante-fable theory I mentioned in my notes for Childe Rowland. Another interesting aspect of English folk narratives is the repetition of motion verbs, like "So he went along and went along and went along." Even more curious is the frequent shift in tense from the present to the past, as in "So he gets up and went along." All of this adds to the casual and familiar tone of the English fairy tale, not to mention the dialectical and old-fashioned words and phrases found within them.
But their very familiarity and colloquialism make them remarkably effective with English-speaking little ones. The rhythmical phrases stick in their memories; they can remember the exact phraseology of the English tales much better, I find, than that of the Grimms' tales, or even of the Celtic stories. They certainly have the quality of coming home to English children. Perhaps this may be partly due to the fact that a larger proportion of the tales are of native manufacture. If the researches contained in my Notes are to be trusted only i.-ix., xi., xvii., xxii., xxv., xxvi., xxvii., xliv., l., liv., lv., lviii., lxi., lxii., lxv., lxvii., lxxviii., lxxxiv., lxxxvii. were imported; nearly all the remaining sixty are home produce, and have their roots in the hearts of the English people which naturally respond to them.
But their familiarity and casual style make them really effective with English-speaking kids. The rhythmic phrases stick in their memories; they remember the exact wording of the English tales way better, I find, than that of the Grimms' tales or even the Celtic stories. They definitely have a way of resonating with English children. This might be partly because a larger share of the tales are originally from here. If the research in my Notes can be trusted, only i.-ix., xi., xvii., xxii., xxv., xxvi., xxvii., xliv., l., liv., lv., lviii., lxi., lxii., lxv., lxvii., lxxviii., lxxxiv., lxxxvii. were imported; nearly all the other sixty are homegrown and deeply connected to the hearts of the English people, who naturally respond to them.
In the following Notes, I have continued my practice of giving (1) Source where I obtained the various tales. (2) Parallels, so far as possible, in full for the British Isles, with bibliographical references when they can be found; for occurrences abroad I generally refer to the list of incidents contained in my paper read before the International Folk-Lore Congress of 1891 and republished in the Transactions, 1892, pp. 87-98. (3) Remarks where the tale seems to need them. I have mainly been on the search for signs of diffusion rather than of "survivals" of antiquarian interest, though I trust it will be found I have not neglected these.
In the following Notes, I have continued my practice of providing (1) Source where I got the various tales. (2) Parallels, as much as possible, fully for the British Isles, with bibliographical references when available; for occurrences outside the UK, I generally refer to the list of incidents included in my paper presented at the International Folk-Lore Congress of 1891 and republished in the Transactions, 1892, pp. 87-98. (3) Remarks where the tale seems to need them. I have primarily been looking for signs of diffusion rather than "survivals" of antiquarian interest, though I hope it will be found I have not overlooked these.
XLIV. THE PIED PIPER
XLIV. THE PIED PIPER
Source.—Abraham Elder, Tales and Legends of the Isle of Wight (London, 1839), pp. 157-164. Mr. Nutt, who has abridged and partly rewritten the story from a copy of Elder's book in his possession, has introduced a couple of touches from Browning.
Source.—Abraham Elder, Tales and Legends of the Isle of Wight (London, 1839), pp. 157-164. Mr. Nutt, who has shortened and partially rewritten the story from a copy of Elder's book he owns, has added a couple of elements from Browning.
Parallels.—The well-known story of the Pied Piper of Hameln (Hamelin), immortalised by Browning, will at once recur to every reader's mind. Before Browning, it had been told in English in books as well known as Verstegan's Restitution of Decayed Intelligence, 1605; Howell's Familiar Letters (see my edition, p. 357, n.); and Wanley's Wonders of the Little World. Browning is said to have taken it from the last source (Furnivall, Browning Bibliography, 158), though there are touches which seem to me to come from Howell (see my note ad loc.), while it is not impossible he may have come across Elder's book, which was illustrated by Cruikshank. The Grimms give the legend in their Deutsche Sagen (ed. 1816, 330-33), and in its native land it has given rise to an elaborate poem à la Scheffel by Julius Wolff, which has in its turn been the occasion of an opera by Victor Nessler. Mrs. Gutch, in an interesting study of the myth in Folk-Lore iii., pp. 227-52, quotes a poem, The Sea Piece, published by Dr. Kirkpatrick in 1750, as showing that a similar legend was told of the Cave Hill, Belfast.
Parallels.—The famous tale of the Pied Piper of Hameln will instantly come to mind for every reader, largely popularized by Browning. Before Browning, it was recounted in English in well-known books such as Verstegan's Restitution of Decayed Intelligence, 1605; Howell's Familiar Letters (see my edition, p. 357, n.); and Wanley's Wonders of the Little World. Browning is believed to have drawn from the last source (Furnivall, Browning Bibliography, 158), although there are elements that seem to originate from Howell (see my note ad loc.), and it’s possible he came across Elder's book, which was illustrated by Cruikshank. The Grimms present the legend in their Deutsche Sagen (ed. 1816, 330-33), and in its home region, it has inspired an elaborate poem à la Scheffel by Julius Wolff, which in turn led to an opera by Victor Nessler. Mrs. Gutch, in an intriguing study of the myth in Folk-Lore iii., pp. 227-52, quotes a poem, The Sea Piece, published by Dr. Kirkpatrick in 1750, demonstrating that a similar legend was told of the Cave Hill in Belfast.
Remarks.—Mr. Baring-Gould, in his Curious Myths of the Middle Ages, has explained the Pied Piper as a wind myth. Mrs. Gutch is inclined to think there may be a substratum of fact at the root of the legend, basing her conclusions on a pamphlet of Dr. Meinardus, Der historische Kern, which I have not seen. She does not, however, give any well-authenticated historical event at Hameln in the thirteenth century which could have plausibly given rise to the legend, nor can I find any in the Urkundenbuch of Hameln (Luneberg, 1883). The chief question of interest attaching to the English form of the legend as given in 1839 by Elder, is whether it is independent of the German myth. It does not occur in any of the local histories of the Isle of Wight which I have been able to consult of a date previous to Elder's book—e.g., J. Hassel, Tour of the Isle of Wight, 1790. Mr. Shore, in his History of Hampshire, 1891, p. 185, refers to the legend, but evidently bases his reference on Elder, and so with all the modern references I have seen. Now Elder himself quotes Verstegan in his comments on the legend, pp. 168-9 and note, and it is impossible to avoid conjecturing that he adapted Verstegan to the locality. Newtown, when Hassel visited it in 1790, had only six or seven houses (l.c., i., 137-8), though it had the privilege of returning two members to Parliament; it had been a populous town by the name of Franchville before the French invasion of the island of temp. Ric. II. It is just possible that there may have been a local legend to account for the depopulation by an exodus of the children. But the expression "pied piper" which Elder used clearly came from Verstegan, and until evidence is shown to the contrary the whole of the legend was adapted from him. It is not without significance that Elder was writing in the days of the Ingoldsby Legends, and had possibly no more foundation for the localisation of his stories than Barham.
Remarks.—Mr. Baring-Gould, in his Curious Myths of the Middle Ages, described the Pied Piper as a wind myth. Mrs. Gutch believes there might be some factual basis behind the legend, supporting her ideas with a pamphlet by Dr. Meinardus, Der historische Kern, which I haven't seen. However, she doesn't provide any verified historical events in Hameln from the thirteenth century that could have realistically led to the legend, and I can't find any in the Urkundenbuch of Hameln (Luneberg, 1883). The main question of interest regarding the English version of the legend, as presented in 1839 by Elder, is whether it's independent from the German myth. It doesn't appear in any of the local histories of the Isle of Wight that I've consulted that were written before Elder's book—e.g., J. Hassel, Tour of the Isle of Wight, 1790. Mr. Shore refers to the legend in his History of Hampshire, 1891, p. 185, but clearly bases his reference on Elder, as do all the modern references I've come across. Elder himself cites Verstegan in his comments on the legend, pp. 168-9 and note, and it's hard not to speculate that he tailored Verstegan's account to the local context. Newtown, when Hassel visited in 1790, had only six or seven houses (l.c., i., 137-8), even though it had the privilege of sending two members to Parliament; it had once been a busy town known as Franchville before the French invasion of the island in the time of temp. Ric. II. It's possible there could have been a local legend explaining the depopulation due to an exodus of children. However, the term "pied piper" that Elder used clearly originated from Verstegan, and unless proven otherwise, the entirety of the legend seems to have been adapted from him. It's noteworthy that Elder was writing during the time of the Ingoldsby Legends, and likely had no more basis for localizing his stories than Barham did.
There still remains the curious parallel from Belfast to which Mrs. Gutch has drawn attention. Magic pipers are not unknown to English folk-lore, as in the Percy ballad of The Frere and the Boy, or in the nursery rhyme of Tom the Piper's son in its more extended form. But beguiling into a mountain is not known elsewhere except at Hameln, which was made widely known in England by Verstegan's and Howell's accounts, so that the Belfast variant is also probably to be traced to the Rattenfänger. Here again, as in the case of Beddgellert (Celtic Fairy Tales, No. xxi.), the Blinded Giant and the Pedlar of Swaffham (infra, Nos. lxi., lxiii.), we have an imported legend adapted to local conditions.
There’s still an interesting connection to Belfast that Mrs. Gutch has pointed out. Magical pipers aren’t unfamiliar in English folklore, like in the Percy ballad of The Frere and the Boy or in the nursery rhyme about Tom the Piper's son in its longer version. However, enchanting people into a mountain isn’t known anywhere else except in Hameln, which became well-known in England through Verstegan's and Howell's accounts, so the Belfast version likely also comes from the Rattenfänger. Once again, similar to the story of Beddgelert (Celtic Fairy Tales, No. xxi.), the Blinded Giant, and the Pedlar of Swaffham (infra, Nos. lxi., lxiii.), we see an imported legend that has been adapted to local circumstances.
XLV. HEREAFTERTHIS
XLV. COMING UP THIS
Source.—Sent me anonymously soon after the appearance of English Fairy Tales. From a gloss in the MS. "vitty" = Devonian for "decent," I conclude the tale is current in Devon. I should be obliged if the sender would communicate with me.
Source.—I received this anonymously soon after the release of English Fairy Tales. From a note in the manuscript, "vitty" means "decent" in Devon, so I assume the tale is popular in Devon. I would appreciate it if the sender could get in touch with me.
Parallels.—The latter part has a certain similarity with "Jack Hannaford" (No. viii.). Halliwell's story of the miser who kept his money "for luck" (p. 153) is of the same type. Halliwell remarks that the tale throws light on a passage in Ben Jonson:
Parallels.—The latter part has a certain similarity to "Jack Hannaford" (No. viii.). Halliwell's story of the miser who kept his money "for luck" (p. 153) is of the same kind. Halliwell notes that the tale sheds light on a passage in Ben Jonson:
The earlier part of the tale has resemblance with "Lazy Jack" (No. xxvii), the European variants of which are given by M. Cosquin, Contes de Lorraine, i., 241. Jan's satisfaction with his wife's blunders is also European (Cosquin, l.c., i., 157). On minding the door and dispersing robbers by its aid see "Mr. Vinegar" (No. vi.).
The earlier part of the story is similar to "Lazy Jack" (No. xxvii), with European versions provided by M. Cosquin, Contes de Lorraine, i., 241. Jan's enjoyment of his wife's mistakes is also a European theme (Cosquin, l.c., i., 157). For the part about guarding the door and scaring off robbers, see "Mr. Vinegar" (No. vi.).
Remarks.—"Hereafterthis" is thus a mélange of droll incidents, yet has characteristic folkish touches ("can you milk-y, bake-y," "when I lived home") which give it much vivacity.
Remarks.—"Hereafterthis" is a mix of amusing events, but it also has unique folk elements ("can you milk, bake," "when I lived at home") that add a lot of energy.
XLVI. THE GOLDEN BALL
XLVI. THE GOLDEN BALL
Source.—Contributed to the first edition of Henderson's Folk-Lore of the Northern Counties, pp. 333-5, by Rev. S. Baring-Gould.
Source.—Contributed to the first edition of Henderson's Folk-Lore of the Northern Counties, pp. 333-5, by Rev. S. Baring-Gould.
Parallels.—Mr. Nutt gave a version in Folk-Lore Journal, vi., 144. The man in instalments occurs in "The Strange Visitor" (No. xxxii.). The latter part of the tale has been turned into a game for English children, "Mary Brown," given in Miss Plunket's Merry Games, but not included in Newell, Games and Songs of American Children.
Parallels.—Mr. Nutt provided a version in Folk-Lore Journal, vi., 144. The man in installments appears in "The Strange Visitor" (No. xxxii.). The second part of the story has been adapted into a game for English children, "Mary Brown," featured in Miss Plunket's Merry Games, but not listed in Newell, Games and Songs of American Children.
Remarks.—This story is especially interesting as having given rise to a game. Capture and imprisonment are frequently the gruesome motif of children's games, as in "Prisoner's base." Here it has been used with romantic effect.
Remarks.—This story is particularly intriguing because it inspired a game. Capture and imprisonment often serve as the dark motif in children's games, like "Prisoner's base." In this case, it has been utilized with a romantic twist.
XLVII. MY OWN SELF
47. MY OWN SELF
Source.—Told to Mrs. Balfour by Mrs. W., a native of North Sunderland, who had seen the cottage and heard the tale from persons who had known the widow and her boy, and had got the story direct from them. The title was "Me A'an Sel'," which I have altered to "My Own Self."
Source.—Shared with Mrs. Balfour by Mrs. W., a local from North Sunderland, who had visited the cottage and heard the story from people who knew the widow and her son, getting the narrative straight from them. The original title was "Me A'an Sel'," which I have changed to "My Own Self."
Parallels.—Notwithstanding Mrs. Balfour's informant, the same tale is widely spread in the North Country. Hugh Miller relates it, in his Scenes from my Childhood, as "Ainsel"; it is given in Mr. Hartland's English Folk and Fairy Tales; Mr. F.B. Jevons has heard it in the neighbourhood of Durham; while a further version appeared in Monthly Chronicle of North Country Folk-Lore. Further parallels abroad are enumerated by Mr. Clouston in his Book of Noodles, pp. 184-5, and by the late Prof. Köhler in Orient und Occident, ii., 331. The expedient by which Ulysses outwits Polyphemus in the Odyssey by calling himself ουτις is clearly of the same order.
Parallels.—Despite Mrs. Balfour's source, the same story is widely known in the North Country. Hugh Miller recounts it in his Scenes from my Childhood, referring to it as "Ainsel"; it also appears in Mr. Hartland's English Folk and Fairy Tales; Mr. F.B. Jevons has encountered it in the Durham area; and another version was published in the Monthly Chronicle of North Country Folk-Lore. Additional parallels from abroad are listed by Mr. Clouston in his Book of Noodles, pp. 184-5, and by the late Prof. Köhler in Orient und Occident, ii., 331. The method by which Ulysses tricks Polyphemus in the Odyssey by calling himself ουτις is clearly of the same nature.
Remarks.—The parallel with the Odyssey suggests the possibility that this is the ultimate source of the legend, as other parts of the epic have been adapted to local requirements in Great Britain, as in the "Blinded Giant" (No. lxi.), or "Conall Yellowclaw" (Celtic Fairy Tales, No. v.). The fact of Continental parallels disposes of the possibility of its being a merely local legend. The fairies might appear to be in a somewhat novel guise here as something to be afraid of. But this is the usual attitude of the folk towards the "Good People," as indeed their euphemistic name really implies.
Remarks.—The comparison to the Odyssey suggests that this might be the original source of the legend, since other parts of the epic have been adapted to local needs in Great Britain, like in the "Blinded Giant" (No. lxi.) or "Conall Yellowclaw" (Celtic Fairy Tales, No. v.). The existence of similar stories on the Continent rules out the chance that it’s just a local legend. Here, the fairies may seem to take on a somewhat new form, as something to be feared. But this is the typical attitude of people toward the "Good People," which is what their euphemistic name really suggests.
XLVIII. THE BLACK BULL OF NORROWAY
XLVIII. THE BLACK BULL OF NORROWAY
Source.—Chambers's Popular Rhymes of Scotland, much Anglicised in language, but otherwise unaltered.
Source.—Chambers's Popular Rhymes of Scotland, largely changed to English in language, but otherwise unchanged.
Parallels.—Chambers, l.c., gave a variant with the title "The Red Bull o' Norroway." Kennedy, Legendary Fictions, p. 87, gives a variant with the title "The Brown Bear of Norway." Mr. Stewart gave a Leitrim version, in which "Norroway" becomes "Orange," in Folk-Lore for June, 1893, which Miss Peacock follows up with a Lincolnshire parallel (showing the same corruption of name) in the September number. A reference to the "Black Bull o' Norroway" occurs in Sidney's Arcadia, as also in the Complaynt of Scotland, 1548. The "sale of bed" incident at the end has been bibliographised by Miss Cox in her volume of variants of Cinderella, p. 481. It probably existed in one of the versions of Nix Nought Nothing (No. vii.).
Parallels.—Chambers, l.c., provided a variation titled "The Red Bull of Norway." Kennedy, Legendary Fictions, p. 87, presents another version called "The Brown Bear of Norway." Mr. Stewart shared a Leitrim version where "Norway" is changed to "Orange" in Folk-Lore for June 1893, which Miss Peacock followed with a Lincolnshire parallel (demonstrating the same name alteration) in the September issue. A mention of the "Black Bull of Norway" appears in Sidney's Arcadia and also in the Complaynt of Scotland, 1548. The "sale of bed" incident at the end has been cataloged by Miss Cox in her collection of Cinderella variants, p. 481. It likely existed in one of the versions of Nix Nought Nothing (No. vii.).
Remarks.—The Black Bull is clearly a Beast who ultimately wins a Beauty. But the tale as is told is clearly not sufficiently motivated. Miss Peacock's version renders it likely that a fuller account may yet be recovered in England.
Remarks.—The Black Bull is obviously a creature who ultimately ends up with a Beauty. However, the story as told doesn't have enough motivation. Miss Peacock's version suggests that a more complete account might still be found in England.
XLIX. YALLERY BROWN
XLIX. YALLERY BROWN
Source.—Mrs. Balfour's "Legends of the Lincolnshire Fens," in Folk-Lore, ii. It was told to Mrs. Balfour by a labourer, who professed to be the hero of the story, and related it in the first person. I have given him a name, and changed the narration into the oblique narration, and toned down the dialect.
Source.—Mrs. Balfour's "Legends of the Lincolnshire Fens," in Folk-Lore, ii. A laborer, claiming to be the story's hero, shared this tale with Mrs. Balfour, telling it in the first person. I have provided him with a name, shifted the narration to the third person, and smoothed out the dialect.
Parallels.—"Tiddy Mun," the hero of another of Mrs. Balfour's legends (l.c., p. 151) was "none bigger 'n a three years old bairn," and had no proper name.
Parallels.—"Tiddy Mun," the hero of another one of Mrs. Balfour's legends (l.c., p. 151) was "no bigger than a three-year-old child," and didn't have a real name.
Remarks.—One might almost suspect Mrs. Balfour of being the victim of a piece of invention on the part of her autobiographical informant. But the scrap of verse, especially in its original dialect, has such a folkish ring that it is probable he was only adapting a local legend to his own circumstances.
Remarks.—One might almost think that Mrs. Balfour was the target of a bit of creativity from her autobiographical source. But the piece of verse, especially in its original dialect, has such a folk-like sound that it's likely he was just putting a local legend into his own context.
L. THE THREE FEATHERS
L. The Three Feathers
Source.—Collected by Mrs. Gomme from some hop-pickers near Deptford.
Source.—Collected by Mrs. Gomme from some hop-pickers near Deptford.
Parallels.—The beginning is à la Cupid and Psyche, on which Mr. Lang's monograph in the Carabas series is the classic authority. The remainder is an Eastern tale, the peregrinations of which have been studied by Mr. Clouston in his Pop. Tales and Fictions, ii., 289, seq. The Wright's Chaste Wife is the English fabliau on the subject. M. Bédier, in his recent work on Les Fabliaux, pp. 411-13, denies the Eastern origin of the fabliau, but in his Indiaphobia M. Bédier is capable de tout. In the Indian version the various messengers are sent by the king to test the chastity of a peerless wife of whom he has heard. The incident occurs in some versions of the "Battle of the Birds" story (Celtic Fairy Tales, No. xxiv.), and considering the wide spread of this in the British Isles, it was possibly from this source that it came to Deptford.
Parallels.—The story starts like Cupid and Psyche, which Mr. Lang covers extensively in his monograph from the Carabas series. The rest of the tale is an Eastern story that Mr. Clouston examined in his Pop. Tales and Fictions, ii., 289, seq. The Wright's Chaste Wife is the English fabliau related to it. M. Bédier, in his recent book on Les Fabliaux, pp. 411-13, disputes the Eastern origin of the fabliau, but in his dislike for India, M. Bédier is capable de tout. In the Indian version, different messengers are sent by the king to test the fidelity of a unique wife he has heard about. This incident can also be found in some versions of the "Battle of the Birds" story (Celtic Fairy Tales, No. xxiv.), and given its widespread presence in the British Isles, it likely made its way to Deptford from this source.
LI. SIR GAMMER VANS
Sir Gammer Vans
Source.—Halliwell's Nursery Rhymes and Tales.
Source.—Halliwell's Kids' Rhymes and Stories.
Parallels.—There is a Yorkshire Lying Tale in Henderson's Folk-Lore, first edition, p. 337, a Suffolk one, "Happy Borz'l," in Suffolk Notes and Queries, while a similar jingle of inconsequent absurdities, commencing "So he died, and she unluckily married the barber, and a great bear coming up the street popped his head into the window, saying, 'Do you sell any soap'?" is said to have been invented by Charles James Fox to test Sheridan's memory, who repeated it after one hearing. (Others attribute it to Foote.) Similar Lugenmärchen are given by the Grimms, and discussed by them in their Notes, Mrs. Hunt's translation, ii., pp. 424, 435, 442, 450, 452, cf. Crane, Ital. Pop. Tales, p. 263.
Parallels.—There’s a Yorkshire tall tale in Henderson's Folk-Lore, first edition, p. 337, a Suffolk one called "Happy Borz'l," in Suffolk Notes and Queries. A similar jingle of random absurdities starts with "So he died, and she unfortunately married the barber, and a huge bear came up the street, poked its head into the window, and asked, 'Do you sell any soap?'" It's said that Charles James Fox created it to test Sheridan's memory, who repeated it after just one hearing. (Some attribute it to Foote.) Similar Lugenmärchen are provided by the Grimms and discussed in their Notes, Mrs. Hunt's translation, ii., pp. 424, 435, 442, 450, 452, cf. Crane, Ital. Pop. Tales, p. 263.
Remarks.—The reference to venison warrants, and bows and arrows seems to argue considerable antiquity for this piece of nonsense. The honorific prefix "Sir" may in that case refer to clerkly qualities rather than to knighthood.
Remarks.—The mention of venison warrants, bows, and arrows suggests that this piece of nonsense is quite old. In this context, the honorific prefix "Sir" might refer to scholarly attributes rather than to knighthood.
LII. TOM HICKATHRIFT
LII. Tom Hickathrift
Source.—From the Chap-book, c. 1660, in the Pepysian Library, edited for the Villon Society by Mr. G.L. Gomme. Mr. Nutt, who kindly abridged it for me, writes, "Nothing in the shape of incident has been omitted, and there has been no rewriting beyond a phrase here and there rendered necessary by the process of abridgment. But I have in one case altered the sequence of events putting the fight with the giant last."
Source.—From the Chap-book, c. 1660, in the Pepysian Library, edited for the Villon Society by Mr. G.L. Gomme. Mr. Nutt, who kindly shortened it for me, writes, "Nothing in the way of incident has been left out, and there hasn’t been any rewriting except for a phrase here and there that was necessary for the abridgment. However, I have changed the order of events in one case, putting the fight with the giant at the end."
Parallels.—There are similar adventures of giants in Hunt's Cornish Drolls. Sir Francis Palgrave (Quart. Rev., vol. xxi.), and after him, Mr. Gomme, have drawn attention to certain similarities with the Grettir Saga, but they do not extend beyond general resemblances of great strength. Mr. Gomme, however, adds that the cartwheel "plays a not unimportant part in English folk-lore as a representative of old runic faith" (Villon Soc. edition, p. xv.).
Parallels.—There are similar stories of giants in Hunt's Cornish Drolls. Sir Francis Palgrave (Quart. Rev., vol. xxi.) and later Mr. Gomme have pointed out certain similarities with the Grettir Saga, but these similarities are mostly about general traits of great strength. However, Mr. Gomme adds that the cartwheel "plays a significant role in English folk-lore as a symbol of ancient runic beliefs" (Villon Soc. edition, p. xv.).
Remarks.—Mr. Gomme, in his interesting Introduction, points out several indications of considerable antiquity for the legend, various expressions in the Pepysian Chap-book ("in the marsh of the Isle of Ely," "good ground"), indicating that it could trace back to the sixteenth century. On the other hand, there is evidence of local tradition persisting from that time onward till the present day (Weaver, Funerall Monuments, 1631, pp. 866-7; Spelman, Icenia, 1640, p. 138; Dugdale, Imbanking, 1662 (ed. 1772, p. 244); Blomefield, Norfolk, 1808, ix., pp. 79, 80). These refer to a sepulchral monument in Tylney churchyard which had figured on a stone coffin an axle-tree and cart-wheel. The name in these versions of the legend is given as Hickifric, and he is there represented as a village Hampden who withstood the tyranny of the local lord of the manor. Mr. Gomme is inclined to believe, I understand him, that there is a certain amount of evidence for Tom Hickathrift being a historic personality round whom some of the Scandinavian mythical exploits have gathered. I must refer to his admirable Introduction for the ingenious line of reasoning on which he bases these conclusions. Under any circumstances no English child's library of folk-tales can be considered complete that does not present a version of Mr. Hickathrift's exploits.
Remarks.—Mr. Gomme, in his fascinating Introduction, points out several signs of significant age for the legend, mentioning various phrases in the Pepysian Chap-book ("in the marsh of the Isle of Ely," "good ground"), suggesting it could date back to the sixteenth century. On the other hand, there is evidence of local tradition continuing from that time up to the present day (Weaver, Funerall Monuments, 1631, pp. 866-7; Spelman, Icenia, 1640, p. 138; Dugdale, Imbanking, 1662 (ed. 1772, p. 244); Blomefield, Norfolk, 1808, ix., pp. 79, 80). These references talk about a burial monument in Tylney churchyard that featured an axle-tree and cart-wheel on a stone coffin. In these versions of the legend, the name is given as Hickifric, and he is depicted as a local hero who stood up against the oppression of the local lord of the manor. Mr. Gomme seems to believe, as I understand it, that there is some evidence for Tom Hickathrift being a historical figure around whom some Scandinavian mythical stories have developed. I recommend his excellent Introduction for the clever reasoning behind these conclusions. In any case, no English child's library of folk tales should be considered complete without a version of Mr. Hickathrift's adventures.
LIII. THE HEDLEY KOW
LIII. THE HEDLEY KOW
Source.—Told to Mrs. Balfour by Mrs. M. of S. Northumberland. Mrs. M.'s mother told the tale as having happened to a person she had known when young: she had herself seen the Hedley Kow twice, once as a donkey and once as a wisp of straw. "Kow" must not be confounded with the more prosaic animal with a "C."
Source.—Shared with Mrs. Balfour by Mrs. M. of S. Northumberland. Mrs. M.'s mother recounted the story as something that happened to someone she knew when she was younger: she had seen the Hedley Kow twice, once as a donkey and once as a wisp of straw. "Kow" should not be confused with the more ordinary animal spelled with a "C."
Parallels.—There is a short reference to the Hedley Kow in Henderson, l.c., first edition, pp. 234-5. Our story is shortly referred to thus: "He would present himself to some old dame gathering sticks, in the form of a truss of straw, which she would be sure to take up and carry away. Then it would become so heavy that she would have to lay her burden down, on which the straw would become 'quick,' rise upright and shuffle away before her, till at last it vanished from her sight with a laugh and shout." Some of Robin Goodfellow's pranks are similar to those of the Hedley Kow. The old woman's content with the changes is similar to that of "Mr. Vinegar." An ascending scale of changes has been studied by Prof. Crane, Italian Popular Tales, p. 373.
Parallels.—There is a brief mention of the Hedley Kow in Henderson, l.c., first edition, pp. 234-5. Our story is summarized as follows: "He would appear to an old woman gathering sticks, disguised as a bundle of straw, which she would certainly pick up and carry away. Then it would become so heavy that she would need to put it down, at which point the straw would come to life, stand upright, and shuffle away in front of her, until it finally disappeared from her view with a laugh and a shout." Some of Robin Goodfellow's tricks are similar to those of the Hedley Kow. The old woman's satisfaction with the transformations mirrors that of "Mr. Vinegar." An increasing series of changes has been analyzed by Prof. Crane, Italian Popular Tales, p. 373.
LIV. GOBBORN SEER
LIV. Gobborn Seer
Source.—Collected by Mrs. Gomme from an old woman at Deptford. It is to be remarked that "Gobborn Seer" is Irish (Goban Saor = free carpenter), and is the Irish equivalent of Wayland Smith, and occurs in several place names in Ireland.
Source.—Collected by Mrs. Gomme from an elderly woman in Deptford. It's worth noting that "Gobborn Seer" is Irish (Goban Saor = free carpenter) and is the Irish equivalent of Wayland Smith, appearing in several place names in Ireland.
Parallels.—The essence of the tale occurs in Kennedy, l.c., p. 67, seq. Gobborn Seer's daughter was clearly the clever lass who is found in all parts of the Indo-European world. An instance in my Indian Fairy Tales, "Why the Fish Laughed" (No. xxiv.). She has been made a special study by Prof. Child, English and Scotch Ballads, i., 485, while an elaborate monograph by Prof. Benfey under the title "Die Kluge Dirne" (reprinted in his Kleine Schriften, ii., 156, seq.), formed the occasion for his first presentation of his now well-known hypothesis of the derivation of all folk-tales from India.
Parallels.—The core of the story is found in Kennedy, l.c., p. 67, seq. Gobborn Seer's daughter is definitely the smart girl seen across the Indo-European world. There's an example in my Indian Fairy Tales, "Why the Fish Laughed" (No. xxiv.). She has been extensively analyzed by Prof. Child, English and Scotch Ballads, i., 485, while a detailed study by Prof. Benfey titled "Die Kluge Dirne" (reprinted in his Kleine Schriften, ii., 156, seq.) was the basis for his initial presentation of his now widely known theory that all folk tales originate from India.
Remarks.—But for the accident of the title being preserved there would have been nothing to show that this tale had been imported into England from Ireland, whither it had probably been carried all the way from India.
Remarks.—If it weren't for the title being kept, there would be no evidence that this story came to England from Ireland, where it likely traveled all the way from India.
LV. LAWKAMERCYME
LV. LAWKAMERCYME
Source.—Halliwell, Nursery Rhymes.
Source.—Halliwell, Kids' Rhymes.
Parallels.—It is possible that this is an Eastern "sell": it occurs at any rate as the first episode in Fitzgerald's translation of Jami's Salámán and Absál. Jami, ob. 1492, introduces the story to illustrate the perplexities of the problem of individuality in a pantheistic system.
Parallels.—It's possible this is an Eastern "sale": it appears, in any case, as the first episode in Fitzgerald's translation of Jami's Salámán and Absál. Jami, ob. 1492, presents the story to highlight the complexities surrounding the issue of individuality in a pantheistic system.
In other words, M. Bourget's Cruelle Enigme. The Arab yokel coming to Bagdad is fearful of losing his identity, and ties a pumpkin to his leg before going to sleep. His companion transfers it to his own leg. The yokel awaking is perplexed like the pantheist.
In other words, M. Bourget's Cruelle Enigme. The Arab farmer coming to Baghdad is scared of losing his identity, so he ties a pumpkin to his leg before going to sleep. His companion moves it to his own leg. When the farmer wakes up, he is confused like the pantheist.
LVI. TATTERCOATS
LVI. Tattered Coats
Source.—Told to Mrs. Balfour by a little girl named Sally Brown, when she lived in the Cars in Lincolnshire. Sally had got it from her mother, who worked for Mrs. Balfour. It was originally told in dialect, which Mrs. Balfour has omitted.
Source.—Told to Mrs. Balfour by a little girl named Sally Brown when she lived in the Cars in Lincolnshire. Sally got it from her mother, who worked for Mrs. Balfour. It was originally told in dialect, which Mrs. Balfour has left out.
Parallels.—Miss Cox has included "Tattercoats" in her exhaustive collection of parallels of Cinderella (Folk-Lore Society Publications, 1892), No. 274 from the MS. which I had lent her. Miss Cox rightly classes it as "Indeterminate," and it has only the Menial Heroine and Happy Marriage episodes in common with stories of the Cinderella type.
Parallels.—Miss Cox has added "Tattercoats" to her detailed collection of parallels to Cinderella (Folk-Lore Society Publications, 1892), No. 274 from the manuscript I lent her. Miss Cox correctly categorizes it as "Indeterminate," and it only shares the Menial Heroine and Happy Marriage elements with stories of the Cinderella type.
Remarks.—Tattercoats is of interest chiefly as being without any "fairy" or supernatural elements, unless the magic pipe can be so considered; it certainly gives the tale a fairy-like element. It is practically a prose variant of King Cophetua and the Beggar Maid, and is thus an instance of the folk-novel pure and simple, without any admixture of those unnatural incidents which transform the folk-novel into the serious folk-tale as we are accustomed to have it. Which is the prior, folk-novel or tale, it would be hard to say.
Remarks.—Tattercoats is mainly interesting because it lacks any "fairy" or supernatural elements, unless you consider the magic pipe as one; it definitely adds a fairy-like aspect to the story. It’s essentially a prose version of King Cophetua and the Beggar Maid, making it a straightforward example of a folk-novel, without the unnatural events that turn a folk-novel into the serious folk-tale we're used to. It's hard to determine which came first, the folk-novel or the tale.
LVII. THE WEE BANNOCK
LVII. THE WEY BANNOK
Source.—Chambers's Popular Rhymes of Scotland. I have attempted an impossibility, I fear, in trying to anglicise, but the fun of the original tempted me. There still remain several technical trade terms requiring elucidation. I owe the following to the kindness of the Rev. Mr. Todd Martin, of Belfast. Lawtrod = lap board on which the tailor irons; tow cards, the comb with which tow is carded; the clove, a heavy wooden knife for breaking up the flax. Heckling is combing it with a heckle or wooden comb; binnings are halters for cattle made of sprit or rushes. Spurtle = spoon; whins = gorse.
Source.—Chambers's Popular Rhymes of Scotland. I think I’ve taken on an impossible task by trying to anglicize it, but the humor of the original drew me in. There are still several technical terms that need explanation. I owe the following definitions to the generosity of Rev. Mr. Todd Martin from Belfast. Lawtrod = a lap board that tailors use for ironing; tow cards = the comb used for carding tow; clove = a heavy wooden knife used for breaking up flax. Heckling = combing it with a heckle or wooden comb; binnings = halters for cattle made from sprit or rushes. Spurtle = spoon; whins = gorse.
Parallels.—This is clearly a variant of Johnny-cake = journey-cake, No. xxviii., where see Notes.
Parallels.—This is clearly a version of Johnny-cake = journey-cake, No. xxviii., where see Notes.
Remarks.—But here the interest is with the pursuers rather than with the pursued. The subtle characterisation of the various occupations reaches a high level of artistic merit. Mr. Barrie himself could scarcely have succeeded better in a very difficult task.
Remarks.—But here the focus is on the pursuers rather than the pursued. The detailed characterization of the different occupations achieves a high level of artistic quality. Mr. Barrie himself could hardly have done better in such a challenging task.
LVIII. JOHNNY GLOKE
58. Johnny Gloke
Source.—Contributed by Mr. W. Gregor to Folk-Lore Journal, vii. I have rechristened "Johnny Glaik" for the sake of the rhyme, and anglicised the few Scotticisms.
Source.—Contributed by Mr. W. Gregor to Folk-Lore Journal, vii. I have renamed "Johnny Glaik" for the sake of the rhyme and adapted the few Scottish terms.
Parallels.—This is clearly The Valiant Tailor of the Grimms: "x at a blow" has been bibliographised. (See my List of Incidents in Trans. Folk-Lore Congress, 1892, sub voce.)
Parallels.—This is clearly The Valiant Tailor of the Grimms: "x at a blow" has been documented. (See my List of Incidents in Trans. Folk-Lore Congress, 1892, sub voce.)
Remarks.—How The Valiant Tailor got to Aberdeen one cannot tell, though the resemblance is close enough to suggest a direct "lifting" from some English version of Grimm's Goblins. At the same time it must be remembered that Jack the Giant Killer (see Notes on No. xix.) contains some of the incidents of The Valiant Tailor.
Remarks.—How The Valiant Tailor ended up in Aberdeen is unclear, although the similarities are strong enough to hint at a direct borrowing from some English version of Grimm's Goblins. It should also be noted that Jack the Giant Killer (see Notes on No. xix.) includes some of the events from The Valiant Tailor.
LIX. COAT O CLAY
LIX. Clay Coat
Source.—Contributed by Mrs. Balfour originally to Longman's Magazine, and thence to Folk-Lore, Sept., 1890.
Source.—Contributed by Mrs. Balfour originally to Longman's Magazine, and then to Folk-Lore, Sept., 1890.
Remarks.—A rustic apologue, which is scarcely more than a prolonged pun on "Coat o' Clay." Mrs. Balfour's telling redeems it from the usual dulness of folk-tales with a moral or a double meaning.
Remarks.—A simple story that is basically an extended joke about "Coat o' Clay." Mrs. Balfour's way of telling it saves it from the typical boredom of folk tales that have a moral or a double meaning.
LX. THE THREE COWS
The Three Cows
Source.—Contributed to Henderson, l.c., pp. 321-2, by the Rev. S. Baring-Gould.
Source.—Contributed to Henderson, l.c., pp. 321-2, by Rev. S. Baring-Gould.
Parallels.—The incident "Bones together" occurs in Rushen Coatie (infra, No. lxx.), and has been discussed by the Grimms, i., 399, and by Prof. Köhler, Or. und Occ., ii., 680.
Parallels.—The incident "Bones together" happens in Rushen Coatie (below, No. lxx.), and has been analyzed by the Grimms, i., 399, and by Prof. Köhler, Or. und Occ., ii., 680.
LXI. THE BLINDED GIANT
LXI. THE BLINDED GIANT
Source.—Henderson's Folk-Lore of Northern Counties. See also Folk-Lore.
Source.—Henderson's Folk-Lore of Northern Counties. See also Folk-Lore.
Parallels.—Polyphemus in the Odyssey and the Celtic parallels in Celtic Fairy Tales, No. v., "Conall Yellowclaw." The same incident occurs in one of Sindbad's voyages.
Parallels.—Polyphemus in the Odyssey and the Celtic parallels in Celtic Fairy Tales, No. v., "Conall Yellowclaw." The same event happens in one of Sindbad's journeys.
Remarks.—Here we have another instance of the localisation of a well-known myth. There can be little doubt that the version is ultimately to be traced back to the Odyssey. The one-eyed giant, the barred door, the escape through the blinded giant's legs in the skin of a slaughtered animal, are a series of incidents that could not have arisen independently and casually. Yet till lately the mill stood to prove if the narrator lied, and every circumstance of local particularity seemed to vouch for the autochthonous character of the myth. The incident is an instructive one, and I have therefore included it in this volume, though it is little more than an anecdote in its present shape.
Remarks.—Here we have another example of a well-known myth being localized. There’s little doubt that this version ultimately goes back to the Odyssey. The one-eyed giant, the locked door, and the escape through the blinded giant's legs while disguised in the skin of a slaughtered animal are a series of events that couldn't have developed independently or accidentally. Yet until recently, the mill stood as a proof of whether the storyteller was lying, and every detail of local specificity seemed to confirm the myth's indigenous roots. The incident is quite insightful, so I’ve included it in this volume, even though it’s little more than a story in its current form.
LXII. SCRAPEFOOT
LXII. SCRAPEFOOT
Source.—Collected by Mr. Batten from Mrs. H., who heard it from her mother over forty years ago.
Source.—Gathered by Mr. Batten from Mrs. H., who heard it from her mother more than forty years ago.
Parallels.—It is clearly a variant of Southey's Three Bears (No. xviii.).
Parallels.—It is clearly a variation of Southey's Three Bears (No. xviii.).
Remarks.—This remarkable variant raises the question whether Southey did anything more than transform Scrapefoot into his naughty old woman, who in her turn has been transformed by popular tradition into the naughty girl Silver-hair. Mr. Nutt ingeniously suggests that Southey heard the story told of an old vixen, and mistook the rustic name of a female fox for the metaphorical application to women of fox-like temper. Mrs. H.'s version to my mind has all the marks of priority. It is throughout an animal tale, the touch at the end of the shaking the paws and the name Scrapefoot are too volkstümlich to have been conscious variations on Southey's tale. In introducing the story in his Doctor, the poet laureate did not claim to do more than repeat a popular tale. I think that there can be little doubt that in Mrs. H.'s version we have now recovered this in its original form. If this is so, we may here have one more incident of the great Northern beast epic of bear and fox, on which Prof. Krohn has written an instructive monograph, Bär (Wolf.) und Fuchs (Helsingfors, 1889).
Remarks.—This interesting variant raises the question of whether Southey did anything more than turn Scrapefoot into his mischievous old woman, who has then been changed by popular tradition into the mischievous girl Silver-hair. Mr. Nutt cleverly suggests that Southey may have heard the story about an old vixen and confused the rural name for a female fox with the metaphorical reference to women with fox-like behavior. In my opinion, Mrs. H.'s version seems to show clear signs of being the original. It tells an animal story throughout, and the detail at the end about shaking the paws and the name Scrapefoot are too volkstümlich to be intentional variations on Southey's tale. When introducing the story in his Doctor, the poet laureate did not claim to be doing more than retelling a popular story. I believe there's little doubt that Mrs. H.'s version represents the original form. If this is correct, we might have here one more incident from the great Northern beast epic of bear and fox, on which Prof. Krohn has written an informative monograph, Bär (Wolf.) und Fuchs (Helsingfors, 1889).
LXIII. THE PEDLAR OF SWAFFHAM
LXIII. THE PEDDLER OF SWAFFHAM
Source.—Diary of Abraham de la Pryme (Surtees Soc.) under date 10th November, 1699, but rewritten by Mr. Nutt, who has retained the few characteristic seventeenth century touches of Pryme's dull and colourless narration. There is a somewhat fuller account in Blomefield's History of Norfolk, vi., 211-13, from Twysden's Reminiscences, ed. Hearne, p. 299, in this there is a double treasure; the first in an iron pot with a Latin inscription, which the pedlar, whose name is John Chapman, does not understand. Inquiring its meaning from a learned friend, he is told—
Source.—Diary of Abraham de la Pryme (Surtees Soc.) dated November 10, 1699, but rewritten by Mr. Nutt, who kept the few characteristic touches of the seventeenth century in Pryme's dull and colorless narration. There is a more detailed account in Blomefield's History of Norfolk, vi., 211-13, from Twysden's Reminiscences, ed. Hearne, p. 299, which contains a double treasure; the first is in an iron pot with a Latin inscription that the peddler, named John Chapman, does not understand. When he asks a learned friend for its meaning, he is told—
He accordingly digs deeper and finds another pot of gold.
He digs deeper and finds another pot of gold.
Parallels.—Blomefield refers to Fungerus, Etymologicum Latino-Græcum, pp. 1110-11, where the same story is told of a peasant of Dort, in Holland, who was similarly directed to go to Kempen Bridge. Prof. E.B. Cowell, who gives the passage from Fungerus in a special paper on the subject in the Journal of Philology, vi., 189-95, points out that the same story occurs in the Masnávi of the Persian port Jalaluddin, whose floruit is 1260 A.D. Here a young spendthrift of Bagdad is warned in a dream to repair to Cairo, with the usual result of being referred back.
Parallels.—Blomefield mentions Fungerus, Etymologicum Latino-Græcum, pp. 1110-11, where a similar story is told about a farmer from Dort, in Holland, who was advised to go to Kempen Bridge. Prof. E.B. Cowell, who includes the excerpt from Fungerus in a specific paper on the topic in the Journal of Philology, vi., 189-95, notes that the same tale appears in the Masnávi by the Persian poet Jalaluddin, who was active around 1260 A.D. In this version, a young spendthrift from Bagdad is warned in a dream to travel to Cairo, only to end up being sent back.
Remarks.—The artificial character of the incident is sufficient to prevent its having occurred in reality or to more than one inventive imagination. It must therefore have been brought to Europe from the East and adapted to local conditions at Dort and Swaffham. Prof. Cowell suggests that it was possibly adapted at the latter place to account for the effigy of the pedlar and his dog.
Remarks.—The artificial nature of the incident is enough to show that it couldn't have happened in reality or in more than one creative mind. It must have been brought to Europe from the East and adjusted to fit local circumstances in Dort and Swaffham. Prof. Cowell suggests that it was likely adapted in the latter location to explain the statue of the peddler and his dog.
LXIV. THE OLD WITCH
LXIV. THE OLD WITCH
Source.—Collected by Mrs. Gomme at Deptford.
Source.—Gathered by Mrs. Gomme in Deptford.
Parallels.—I have a dim memory of hearing a similar tale in Australia in 1860. It is clearly parallel with the Grimms' Frau Holle, where the good girl is rewarded and the bad punished in a similar way. Perrault's Toads and Diamonds is of the same genus.
Parallels.—I vaguely remember hearing a similar story in Australia in 1860. It clearly parallels the Grimms' Frau Holle, where the good girl gets rewarded and the bad one is punished in a similar way. Perrault's Toads and Diamonds belongs to the same genus.
LXV. THE THREE WISHES
LXV. THE THREE WISHES
Source.—Steinberg's Folk-Lore of Northamptonshire, 1851, but entirely rewritten by Mr. Nutt, who has introduced from other variants one touch at the close—viz., the readiness of the wife to allow her husband to remain disfigured.
Source.—Steinberg's Folk-Lore of Northamptonshire, 1851, but completely rewritten by Mr. Nutt, who has added a detail from other versions at the end—specifically, the wife's willingness to let her husband stay disfigured.
Parallels.—Perrault's Trois Souhaits is the same tale, and Mr. Lang has shown in his edition of Perrault (pp. xlii.-li.) how widely spread is the theme throughout the climes and the ages. I do not, however, understand him to grant that they are all derived from one source—that represented in the Indian Pantschatantra. In my Æsop, i., 140-1, I have pointed out an earlier version in Phædrus where it occurs (as in the prose versions) as the fable of Mercury and the two Women, one of whom wishes to see her babe when it has a beard; the other, that everything she touches which she would find useful in her profession, may follow her. The babe becomes bearded, and the other woman raising her hand to wipe her eyes finds her nose following her hand—dénouement on which the scene closes. M. Bédier, as usual, denies the Indian origin, Les Fabliaux, pp. 177, seq.
Parallels.—Perrault's Trois Souhaits tells the same story, and Mr. Lang has shown in his edition of Perrault (pp. xlii.-li.) how widespread the theme is across different cultures and throughout history. However, I don't think he claims that all these versions come from one source—the one found in the Indian Pantschatantra. In my Æsop, i., 140-1, I've highlighted an earlier version in Phædrus, where it appears (as in the prose versions) as the fable of Mercury and the two Women. One woman wishes to see her child when it has a beard; the other wishes that everything she touches that would be useful in her work will follow her. The child grows a beard, and when the other woman raises her hand to wipe her eyes, she finds her nose following her hand—dénouement on which the scene ends. M. Bédier, as usual, denies the Indian origin, Les Fabliaux, pp. 177, seq.
Remarks.—I have endeavoured to show, l.c., that the Phædrine form is ultimately to be derived from India, and there can be little doubt that all the other variants, which are only variations on one idea, and that an absurdly incongruous one, were derived from India in the last resort. The case is strongest for drolls of this kind.
Remarks.—I have tried to demonstrate, l.c., that the Phædrine form ultimately comes from India, and there's little doubt that all the other variations, which are just different takes on one idea—an absurdly mismatched one—stemmed from India in the end. The evidence is strongest for jokes of this type.
LXVI. THE BURIED MOON
LXVI. THE BURIED MOON
Source.—Mrs. Balfour's "Legends of the Lincolnshire Cars" in Folk-Lore, ii., somewhat abridged and the dialect removed. The story was derived from a little girl named Bratton, who declared she had heard it from her "grannie." Mrs. Balfour thinks the girl's own weird imagination had much to do with framing the details.
Source.—Mrs. Balfour's "Legends of the Lincolnshire Cars" in Folk-Lore, ii., slightly shortened and with the dialect removed. The story came from a little girl named Bratton, who claimed she heard it from her "grannie." Mrs. Balfour believes that the girl's own strange imagination played a big role in shaping the details.
Remarks.—The tale is noteworthy as being distinctly mythical in character, and yet collected within the last ten years from one of the English peasantry. The conception of the moon as a beneficent being, the natural enemy of the bogles and other dwellers of the dark, is natural enough, but scarcely occurs, so far as I recollect, in other mythological systems. There is, at any rate, nothing analogous in the Grimms' treatment of the moon in their Teutonic Mythology, tr. Stallybrass, pp. 701-21.
Remarks.—The story is interesting because it's clearly mythical in nature, yet it was collected within the last ten years from an English peasant. The idea of the moon as a kind and helpful figure, a natural foe to bogles and other creatures of the night, makes sense but isn’t really found in other mythological traditions, as far as I can remember. In any case, there’s nothing similar in how the Grimms discuss the moon in their Teutonic Mythology, tr. Stallybrass, pp. 701-21.
LXVII. A SON OF ADAM
LXVII. A Son of Adam
Source.—From memory, by Mr. E. Sidney Hartland, as heard by him from his nurse in childhood.
Source.—From memory, by Mr. E. Sidney Hartland, as told to him by his nurse during his childhood.
Parallels.—Jacques de Vitry Exempla, ed. Prof. Crane, No. xiii., and references given in notes, p. 139. It occurs in Swift and in modern Italian folk-lore.
Parallels.—Jacques de Vitry Exempla, ed. Prof. Crane, No. xiii., and references given in notes, p. 139. It appears in Swift and in contemporary Italian folklore.
Remarks.—The Exempla were anecdotes, witty and otherwise, used by the monks in their sermons to season their discourse. Often they must have been derived from the folk of the period, and at first sight it might seem that we had found still extant among the folk the story that had been the original of Jacques de Vitry's Exemplum. But the theological basis of the story shows clearly that it was originally a monkish invention and came thence among the folk.
Remarks.—The Exempla were stories, both funny and otherwise, used by monks in their sermons to add flavor to their talks. They were often gathered from the people of the time, and at first glance, it might appear that we have found a version of the story that inspired Jacques de Vitry's Exemplum. However, the theological foundation of the story clearly indicates that it was originally created by monks and then circulated among the general population.
LXVIII. THE CHILDREN IN THE WOOD
LXVIII. THE CHILDREN IN THE WOOD
Source.—Percy, Reliques. The ballad form of the story has become such a nursery classic that I had not the heart to "prose" it. As Mr. Allingham remarks, it is the best of the ballads of the pedestrian order.
Source.—Percy, Reliques. The ballad version of the story has become such a classic for children that I couldn't bring myself to turn it into prose. As Mr. Allingham points out, it’s the best of the straightforward ballads.
Parallels.—The second of R. Yarrington's Two Lamentable Tragedies, 1601, has the same plot as the ballad. Several chap-books have been made out of it, some of them enumerated by Halliwell's Popular Histories (Percy Soc.) No. 18. From one of these I am in the fortunate position of giving the names of the dramatis personæ of this domestic tragedy. Androgus was the wicked uncle, Pisaurus his brother who married Eugenia, and their children in the wood were Cassander and little Kate. The ruffians were appropriately named Rawbones and Woudkill. According to a writer in 3 Notes and Queries, ix., 144, the traditional burial-place of the children is pointed out in Norfolk. The ballad was known before Percy, as it is mentioned in the Spectator, Nos. 80 and 179.
Parallels.—The second of R. Yarrington's Two Lamentable Tragedies, 1601, has the same story as the ballad. Several chapbooks have been created from it, some listed in Halliwell's Popular Histories (Percy Soc.) No. 18. From one of these, I’m fortunate to share the names of the dramatis personæ of this domestic tragedy. Androgus was the evil uncle, Pisaurus was his brother who married Eugenia, and their kids in the woods were Cassander and little Kate. The villains were fittingly named Rawbones and Woudkill. According to a writer in 3 Notes and Queries, ix., 144, the traditional burial place of the children is located in Norfolk. The ballad was known before Percy, as it is referenced in the Spectator, Nos. 80 and 179.
Remarks.—The only "fairy" touch—but what a touch!—the pall of leaves collected by the robins.
Remarks.—The only "fairy" touch—but what a touch!—is the pile of leaves gathered by the robins.
LXIX. THE HOBYAHS
LXIX. THE HOBYAHS
Source.—American Folk-Lore Journal, iii., 173, contributed by Mr. S.V. Proudfit as current in a family deriving from Perth.
Source.—American Folk-Lore Journal, iii., 173, contributed by Mr. S.V. Proudfit as current in a family from Perth.
Remarks.—But for the assurance of the tale itself that Hobyahs are no more, Mr. Batten's portraits of them would have convinced me that they were the bogles or spirits of the comma bacillus. Mr. Proudfit remarks that the cry "Look me" was very impressive.
Remarks.—If it weren't for the story's promise that Hobyahs are no longer a thing, Mr. Batten's drawings of them would have convinced me that they were the bogles or spirits of the comma bacillus. Mr. Proudfit points out that the cry "Look me" was really striking.
LXX. A POTTLE O' BRAINS
LXX. A Jar of Brains
Source.—Contributed by Mrs. Balfour to Folk-Lore, II.
Source.—Contributed by Mrs. Balfour to Folk-Lore, II.
Parallels.—The fool's wife is clearly related to the Clever Lass of "Gobborn Seer," where see Notes.
Parallels.—The fool's wife is clearly connected to the Clever Lass of "Gobborn Seer," where see Notes.
Remarks.—The fool is obviously of the same family as he of the "Coat o' Clay" (No. lix.) if he is not actually identical with him. His adventures might be regarded as a sequel to the former ones. The Noodle family is strongly represented in English folk-tales, which would seem to confirm Carlyle's celebrated statistical remark.
Remarks.—The fool clearly belongs to the same group as the one from the "Coat o' Clay" (No. lix.), if he isn’t actually the same person. His adventures could be seen as a continuation of the earlier stories. The Noodle family appears frequently in English folk tales, which seems to support Carlyle's famous statistical observation.
LXXI. THE KING OF ENGLAND
71. THE KING OF ENGLAND
Source.—Mr. F. Hindes Groome, In Gypsy Tents, told him by John Roberts, a Welsh gypsy, with a few slight changes and omission of passages insisting upon the gypsy origin of the three helpful brothers.
Source.—Mr. F. Hindes Groome, In Gypsy Tents, told by John Roberts, a Welsh gypsy, with a few minor changes and removal of sections emphasizing the gypsy heritage of the three helpful brothers.
Parallels.—The king and his three sons are familiar figures in European märchen. Slavonic parallels are enumerated by Leskien Brugman in their Lithauische Märchen, notes on No. 11, p. 542. The Sleeping Beauty is of course found in Perrault.
Parallels.—The king and his three sons are well-known figures in European fairy tales. Slavonic parallels are listed by Leskien Brugman in their Lithuanian Fairy Tales, notes on No. 11, p. 542. The Sleeping Beauty can, of course, be found in Perrault.
Remarks.—The tale is scarcely a good example for Mr. Hindes Groome's contention (in Transactions Folk-Lore Congress) for the diffusion of all folk-tales by means of gypsies as colporteurs. This is merely a matter of evidence, and of evidence there is singularly little, though it is indeed curious that one of Campbell's best equipped informants should turn out to be a gypsy. Even this fact, however, is not too well substantiated.
Remarks.—The story isn't really a strong example for Mr. Hindes Groome's argument (in Transactions Folk-Lore Congress) about the spread of all folk tales through gypsies as colporteurs. This is just a question of evidence, and there’s surprisingly little of it, although it's interesting that one of Campbell’s best informants happened to be a gypsy. Still, even this fact isn’t very well supported.
LXXII. KING JOHN AND THE ABBOT
LXXII. KING JOHN AND THE ABBOT
Source.—"Prosed" from the well-known ballad in Percy. I have changed the first query: What am I worth? Answer: Twenty-nine pence—one less, I ween, than the Lord. This would have sounded somewhat bold in prose.
Source.—"Prosed" from the well-known ballad in Percy. I have changed the first question: What am I worth? Answer: Twenty-nine pence—one less, I guess, than the Lord. This would have sounded a bit bold in prose.
Parallels.—Vincent of Beauvais has the story, but the English version comes from the German Joe Miller, Pauli's Schimpf und Ernst, No. lv., p. 46, ed. Oesterley, where see his notes. The question I have omitted exists there, and cannot have "independently arisen." Pauli was a fifteenth century worthy or unworthy.
Parallels.—Vincent of Beauvais tells the story, but the English version comes from the German Joe Miller, Pauli's Schimpf und Ernst, No. lv., p. 46, ed. Oesterley, where you can find his notes. The question I left out is discussed there and couldn't have "independently arisen." Pauli was a notable or notorious figure from the fifteenth century.
Remarks.—Riddles were once on a time serious things to meddle with, as witness Samson and the Sphynx, and other instances duly noted with his customary erudition by Prof. Child in his comments on the ballad, English and Scotch Ballads, i, 403-14.
Remarks.—Riddles used to be serious matters, as seen with Samson and the Sphinx, along with other examples that Prof. Child has thoroughly analyzed in his comments on the ballad, English and Scotch Ballads, i, 403-14.
LXXIII. RUSHEN COATIE
LXXIII. Rushen Coatie
Source.—I have concocted this English, or rather Scotch, Cinderella from the various versions given in Miss Cox's remarkable collection of 345 variants of Cinderella (Folk-Lore Society, 1892); see Parallels for an enumeration of those occurring in the British Isles. I have used Nos. 1-3, 8-10. I give my composite the title "Rushen Coatie," to differentiate it from any of the Scotch variants, and for the purposes of a folk-lore experiment. If this book becomes generally used among English-speaking peoples, it may possibly re-introduce this and other tales among the folk. We should be able to trace this re-introduction by the variation in titles. I have done the same with "Nix Nought Nothing," "Molly Whuppie," and "Johnny Gloke."
Source.—I’ve put together this English, or more accurately, Scotch, version of Cinderella from the many retellings found in Miss Cox's impressive collection of 345 variations of Cinderella (Folk-Lore Society, 1892); see Parallels for a list of those found in the British Isles. I’ve used Nos. 1-3, 8-10. I’ve titled my version "Rushen Coatie" to set it apart from the Scottish variations and for the purpose of a folklore experiment. If this book becomes popular among English-speaking people, it might bring back this and other tales among the community. We should be able to track this revival through the differences in titles. I’ve done the same with "Nix Nought Nothing," "Molly Whuppie," and "Johnny Gloke."
Parallels.—Miss Cox's volume gives no less than 113 variants of the pure type of Cinderella—her type A. "Cinderella, or the Fortunate Marriage of a Despised Scullery-maid by Aid of an Animal God-mother through the Test of a Slipper"—such might be the explanatory title of a chap-book dealing with the pure type of Cinderella. This is represented in Miss Cox's book, so far as the British Isles are concerned, by no less than seven variants, as follows: (1) Dr. Blind, in Archæological Review, iii., 24-7, "Ashpitell" (from neighbourhood of Glasgow). (2) A. Lang, in Revue Celtique, t. iii., reprinted in Folk-Lore, September, 1890, "Rashin Coatie" (from Morayshire). (3) Mr. Gregor, in Folk-Lore Journal, ii., 72-4 (from Aberdeenshire), "The Red Calf"—all these in Lowland Scots. (4) Campbell, Popular Tales, No. xliii., ii., 286 seq., "The Sharp Grey Sheep." (5) Mr. Sinclair, in Celtic Mag., xiii., 454-65, "Snow-white Maiden." (6) Mr. Macleod's variant communicated through Mr. Nutt to Miss Cox's volume, p. 533; and (7) Curtin, Myths of Ireland, pp. 78-92. "Fair, Brown, and Trembling"—these four in Gaelic, the last in Erse. To these I would add (8, 9) Chambers's two versions in Pop. Rhymes of Scotland, pp. 66-8, "Rashie Coat," though Miss Cox assimilates them to Type B. Catskin; and (10) a variant of Dr. Blind's version, unknown to Miss Cox, but given in 7 Notes and Queries, x., 463 (Dumbartonshire). Mr. Clouston has remarks on the raven as omen-bird in his notes to Mrs. Saxby's Birds of Omen in Shetland (privately printed, 1893).
Parallels.—Miss Cox's book offers no less than 113 variants of the classic Cinderella story—her type A. "Cinderella, or the Fortunate Marriage of a Despised Scullery-maid by Help of an Animal Goddess through the Test of a Slipper"—could be the explanatory title of a chapbook focusing on the pure type of Cinderella. In Miss Cox's book, regarding the British Isles, there are at least seven variants, as follows: (1) Dr. Blind, in Archæological Review, iii., 24-7, "Ashpitell" (from the Glasgow area). (2) A. Lang, in Revue Celtique, t. iii., reprinted in Folk-Lore, September 1890, "Rashin Coatie" (from Morayshire). (3) Mr. Gregor, in Folk-Lore Journal, ii., 72-4 (from Aberdeenshire), "The Red Calf"—all these in Lowland Scots. (4) Campbell, Popular Tales, No. xliii., ii., 286 seq., "The Sharp Grey Sheep." (5) Mr. Sinclair, in Celtic Mag., xiii., 454-65, "Snow-white Maiden." (6) A variant from Mr. Macleod, communicated through Mr. Nutt to Miss Cox's volume, p. 533; and (7) Curtin, Myths of Ireland, pp. 78-92. "Fair, Brown, and Trembling"—these four are in Gaelic, the last one in Erse. I would also add (8, 9) Chambers's two versions in Pop. Rhymes of Scotland, pp. 66-8, "Rashie Coat," although Miss Cox classifies them under Type B. Catskin; and (10) a variant of Dr. Blind's version, unknown to Miss Cox, but noted in 7 Notes and Queries, x., 463 (Dumbartonshire). Mr. Clouston comments on the raven as an omen bird in his notes to Mrs. Saxby's Birds of Omen in Shetland (privately printed, 1893).
GREGOR. | LANG. | CHAMBERS, I. and II. | BLIND. |
Ill-treated heroine (by parents). | Calf given by dying mother. | Heroine dislikes husband. | Ill-treated heroine (by step-mother). |
Helpful animal (red calf). | Ill-treated heroine (by stepmother and sisters). | Henwife aid. | Menial heroine. |
Spy on heroine. | Heroine disguise (rashin coatie). | Countertasks. | Helpful animal (black sheep). |
Slaying of helpful animal threatened. | Hearth abode. | Heroine disguise. | Ear cornucopia. |
Heroine flight. | Helpful animal. | Heroine flight. | Spy on heroine. |
Heroine disguise (rashin coatie). | Slaying of helpful animal. | Menial heroine. | Slaying of helpful animal. |
Menial heroine. | Revivified bones. | (Fairy) aid. | Old woman advice. |
Help at grave. | Revivified bones. | ||
Dinner cooked (by helpful animal). | Task performing animal. | ||
Magic dresses (given by calf). | Magic dresses. | Magic dresses. | Meeting-place (church). |
Meeting-place (church). | Meeting-place (church). | Meeting-place (church). | Dresses (not magic). |
Flight. | Flight threefold. | Flight threefold. | Flight twofold. |
Lost shoe. | Lost shoe. | Lost shoe. | Lost shoe. |
Shoe marriage test. | Shoe marriage test. | Shoe marriage test. | Shoe marriage test. |
Mutilated foot (housewife's daughter). | Mutilated foot. | Mutilated foot. | Mutilated foot |
Bird witness. | False bride. | False bride. | False bride. |
Happy marriage. | Bird witness. | Bird witness. | Bird witness (raven). |
House for red calf. | Happy marriage. | Happy marriage. | Happy marriage. |
Remarks.—In going over these various versions, the first and perhaps most striking thing that comes out is the substantial agreement of the variants in each language. The English—i.e., Scotch, variants go together; the Gaelic ones agree to differ from the English. I can best display this important agreement and difference by the accompanying two tables, which give, in parallel columns, Miss Cox's abstracts of her tabulations, in which each incident is shortly given in technical phraseology. It is practically impossible to use the long tabulations for comparative purposes without some such shorthand.
Remarks.—As I review these different versions, the first and probably most noticeable point is the significant consistency among the variants in each language. The English—i.e., Scottish variants are aligned, while the Gaelic ones intentionally differ from the English. I can best illustrate this key agreement and difference with the two tables provided, which show Miss Cox's summaries of her data side by side, where each incident is briefly described using technical terms. It’s nearly impossible to use the lengthy data for comparison without this kind of shorthand.
MACLEOD. | CAMPBELL. | SINCLAIR. | CURTIN. |
Heroine, daughter of sheep, king's wife. | Ill-treated heroine (by stepmother). | Ill-treated heroine (by stepmother and sisters). | Ill-treated heroine (by elder sisters). |
Menial heroine. | Menial heroine. | Menial heroine. | |
Helpful animal. | Helpful cantrips. | Henwife aid. | |
Spy on heroine. | Spy on heroine. | Magic dresses (+ starlings on shoulders). | Magic dresses (honey-bird finger and stud). |
Eye sleep threefold. | Eye sleep. | Meeting-place (church). | Meeting place (church). |
Slaying of helpful animal mother. | Slaying of helpful animal. | Flight twofold. | Flight threefold. |
Revivified bones. | Revivified bones. | Lost shoe. | Lost shoe. |
Magic dresses. | Step-sister substitute. | Shoe marriage test. | Shoe marriage test. |
Golden shoe gift (from hero). | Heroine under washtub. | Mutilated foot. | |
Meeting-place (feast). | Meeting-place (sermon). | Happy marriage. | Happy marriage. |
Flight threefold. | Flight threefold. | Substituted bride. | Substituted bride (eldest sister). |
Lost shoe (golden). | Lost shoe. | Jonah heroine. | Jonah heroine. |
Shoe marriage test. | Shoe marriage test. | Three reappearances. | Three reappearances. |
Mutilated foot. | Mutilated foot. | Reunion. | Reunion. |
False bride. | Villain Nemesis. | ||
Bird witness. | Bird witness. | ||
Happy marriage. | Happy marriage. |
Now, in the "English" versions there is practical unanimity in the concluding portions of the tale. Magic dresses—Meeting-place (Church)—Flight—Lost Shoe—Shoe Marriage-test—Mutilated foot—False Bride—Bird witness—Happy Marriage, follow one another with exemplary regularity in all four (six) versions.[2] The introductory incidents vary somewhat. Chambers has evidently a maimed version of the introduction of Catskin (see No. lxxxiii.). The remaining three enable us, however, to restore with some confidence the Ur-Cinderella in English somewhat as follows: Helpful animal given by dying mother—Ill-treated heroine—Menial heroine—cornucopia—Spy on heroine—Slaying by helpful animal—Tasks—Revivified bones. I have attempted in my version to reconstruct the "English" Cinderella according to these formulæ. It will be observed that the helpful animal is helpful in two ways (a) in helping the heroine to perform tasks; (b) in providing her with magic dresses. It is the same with the Grimms' Aschenputtel and other Continental variants.
Now, in the "English" versions, there is almost complete agreement in the concluding parts of the tale. Magic dresses—Meeting place (Church)—Flight—Lost Shoe—Marriage test with the Shoe—Mutilated foot—False Bride—Bird witness—Happy Marriage follow in a consistent order across all four (six) versions.[2] The introductory incidents differ a bit. Chambers seems to have an incomplete version of the introduction of Catskin (see No. lxxxiii.). However, the remaining three allow us to restore the Ur-Cinderella in English somewhat like this: Helpful animal given by dying mother—Ill-treated heroine—Servant heroine—cornucopia—Spy on heroine—Help from helpful animal—Tasks—Revivified bones. I've tried in my version to recreate the "English" Cinderella according to these patterns. It's noticeable that the helpful animal assists in two ways: (a) helping the heroine with tasks; (b) providing her with magic dresses. The same holds true for the Grimms' Aschenputtel and other European variations.
Turning to the Celtic variants, these divide into two sets. Campbell's and Macleod's versions are practically at one with the English formula, the latter with an important variation which will concern us later. But the other two, Curtin's and Sinclair's, one collected in Ireland and the other in Scotland, both continue the formula with the conclusion of the Sea Maiden tale (on which see the Notes of my Celtic Fairy Tales, No. xvii.). This is a specifically Celtic formula, and would seem therefore to claim Cinderella for the Celts. But the welding of the Sea Maiden ending on to the Cinderella formula is clearly a later and inartistic junction, and implies rather imperfect assimilation of the Cinderella formula. To determine the question of origin we must turn to the purer type given by the other two Celtic versions.
Turning to the Celtic versions, these split into two groups. Campbell's and Macleod's versions are pretty much aligned with the English formula, though Macleod has an important variation that we'll discuss later. On the other hand, the two versions by Curtin and Sinclair—one collected in Ireland and the other in Scotland—both continue the formula with the conclusion of the Sea Maiden story (for more on this, see the Notes in my Celtic Fairy Tales, No. xvii.). This is a distinctly Celtic formula, suggesting that Cinderella may belong to the Celts. However, the incorporation of the Sea Maiden ending into the Cinderella formula is clearly a later and poorly executed combination, indicating a lack of complete integration of the Cinderella story. To resolve the question of origin, we need to look at the more authentic version provided by the other two Celtic tales.
Campbell's tale can clearly lay no claim to represent the original type of Cinderella. The golden shoes are a gift of the hero to the heroine which destroys the whole point of the Shoe marriage test, and cannot have been in the original, wherever it originated. Mr. Macleod's version, however, contains an incident which seems to bring us nearer to the original form than any version contained in Miss Cox's book. Throughout the variants it will be observed what an important function is played by the helpful animal. This in some of the versions is left as a legacy by the heroine's dying mother. But in Mr. Macleod's version the helpful animal, a sheep, is the heroine's mother herself! This is indeed an archaic touch, which seems to hark back to primitive times and totemistic beliefs. And more important still, it is a touch which vitalises the other variants in which the helpful animal is rather dragged in by the horns. Mr. Nutt's lucky find at the last moment seems to throw more light on the origin of the tale than almost the whole of the remaining collection.
Campbell's story clearly doesn't represent the original type of Cinderella. The golden shoes are a gift from the hero to the heroine, which undermines the whole point of the Shoe marriage test, and it's unlikely they were part of the original tale, no matter its origins. However, Mr. Macleod's version includes an incident that seems to bring us closer to the original form than any version found in Miss Cox's book. Throughout the variations, it's noticeable how significant the helpful animal is. In some versions, this animal is left as a legacy by the heroine's dying mother. But in Mr. Macleod's version, the helpful animal, a sheep, is actually the heroine's mother herself! This is indeed an ancient detail, reminiscent of primitive times and totemic beliefs. Even more importantly, it adds a spark to the other variations, where the helpful animal feels kind of forced in. Mr. Nutt's lucky discovery at the last moment seems to shed more light on the tale's origins than nearly the entire remaining collection.
But does this find necessarily prove an original Celtic origin for Cinderella? Scarcely. It remains to be proved that this introductory part of the story with helpful animal was necessarily part of the original. Having regard to the feudal character underlying the whole conception, it remains possible that the earlier part was ingeniously dovetailed on to the latter from some pre-existing and more archaic tale, perhaps that represented by the Grimms' One Eyed, Two Eyes, and Three Eyes. The possibility of the introduction of an archaic formula which had become a convention of folk-telling cannot be left out of account.
But does this discovery really prove that Cinderella has Celtic origins? Not really. It still needs to be shown that this initial part of the story with the helpful animal was always part of the original. Considering the feudal elements present in the entire idea, it's possible that the earlier portion was cleverly attached to the later part from some existing and older tale, maybe the one depicted in the Grimms' One Eyed, Two Eyes, and Three Eyes. We can’t overlook the chance that an ancient formula, which had become a standard in storytelling, was introduced.
The "Youngest-best" formula which occurs in Cinderella, and on which Mr. Lang laid much stress in his treatment of the subject in his "Perrault" as a survival of the old tenure of "junior right," does not throw much light on the subject. Mr. Ralston, in the Nineteenth Century, 1879, was equally unenlightening with his sun-myths.
The "Youngest-best" formula found in Cinderella, which Mr. Lang emphasized in his discussion of the topic in his "Perrault" as a remnant of the old practice of "junior right," doesn't really clarify the issue. Mr. Ralston, in the Nineteenth Century, 1879, was just as unhelpful with his sun-myths.
Chamber's II. consists entirely and solely of these incidents.
Chamber's II. consists entirely and exclusively of these incidents.
LXXIV. KING O' CATS
74. King of Cats
Source.—I have taken a point here and a point there from the various English versions mentioned in the next section.
Source.—I’ve taken a piece here and a piece there from the different English versions mentioned in the next section.
I have expanded the names, so as to make a jingle from the Dildrum and Doldrum of Hartland.
I have elaborated on the names to create a catchy tune from the Dildrum and Doldrum of Hartland.
Parallels.—Five variants of this quaint legend have been collected in England: (1) Halliwell, Pop. Rhymes, 167, "Molly Dixon"; (2) Choice Notes—Folk-Lore, p. 73, "Colman Grey"; (3) Folk-Lore Journal, ii., 22, "King o' the Cats"; (4) Folk-Lore—England (Gibbings), "Johnny Reed's Cat"; (5) Hartland and Wilkinson, Lancashire Legends, p. 13, "Dildrum Doldrum." Sir F. Palgrave gives a Danish parallel; cf. Halliwell, l.c.
Parallels.—Five versions of this charming legend have been gathered in England: (1) Halliwell, Pop. Rhymes, 167, "Molly Dixon"; (2) Choice Notes—Folk-Lore, p. 73, "Colman Grey"; (3) Folk-Lore Journal, ii., 22, "King o' the Cats"; (4) Folk-Lore—England (Gibbings), "Johnny Reed's Cat"; (5) Hartland and Wilkinson, Lancashire Legends, p. 13, "Dildrum Doldrum." Sir F. Palgrave provides a Danish parallel; cf. Halliwell, l.c.
Remarks.—An interesting example of the spread and development of a simple anecdote throughout England. Here again we can scarcely imagine more than a single origin for the tale which is, in its way, as weird and fantastic as E.A. Poe.
Remarks.—An interesting example of how a simple story spread and evolved all over England. Once again, it's hard to believe that the tale has anything other than a single origin, as it is, in its own way, just as strange and fantastical as E.A. Poe.
LXXV. TAMLANE
LXXV. Tam Lane
Source.—From Scott's Minstrelsy, with touches from the other variants given by Prof. Child in his Eng. and Scotch Ballads, i., 335-58.
Source.—From Scott's Minstrelsy, with contributions from other versions provided by Prof. Child in his Eng. and Scotch Ballads, i., 335-58.
Parallels.—Prof. Child gives no less than nine versions in his masterly edition, l.c., besides another fragment "Burd Ellen and Young Tamlane," i., 258. He parallels the marriage of Peleus and Thetis in Apollodorus III., xiii., 5, 6, which still persists in modern Greece as a Cretan ballad.
Parallels.—Prof. Child provides at least nine versions in his impressive edition, l.c., along with another fragment titled "Burd Ellen and Young Tamlane," i., 258. He draws parallels with the marriage of Peleus and Thetis in Apollodorus III., xiii., 5, 6, which still exists in modern Greece as a Cretan ballad.
Remarks.—Prof. Child remarks that dipping into water or milk is necessary before transformation can take place, and gives examples, l.c., 338, to which may be added that of Catskin (see Notes infra). He gives as the reason why the Elf-queen would have "ta'en out Tamlane's two grey eyne," so that henceforth he should not be able to see the fairies. Was it not rather that he should not henceforth see Burd Janet?—a subtle touch of jealousy. On dwelling in fairyland Mr. Hartland has a monograph in his Science of Fairy Tales, pp. 161-254.
Remarks.—Professor Child notes that immersing oneself in water or milk is essential before transformation can happen, and provides examples, l.c., 338, to which we can add the case of Catskin (see Notes infra). He suggests that the reason the Elf-queen would have "taken out Tamlane's two grey eyes" was so that he would no longer be able to see the fairies. But wasn't it actually so he couldn't see Burd Janet anymore?—a subtle hint of jealousy. Regarding living in fairyland, Mr. Hartland has a detailed study in his Science of Fairy Tales, pp. 161-254.
LXXVI. THE STARS IN THE SKY
LXXVI. THE STARS IN THE SKY
Source.—Mrs. Balfour's old nurse, now in New Zealand. The original is in broad Scots, which I have anglicised.
Source.—Mrs. Balfour's former nurse, now living in New Zealand. The original is in broad Scots, which I have updated to English.
Parallels.—The tradition is widespread that at the foot of the rainbow treasure is to be found; cf. Mr. John Payne's "Sir Edward's Questing" in his Songs of Life and Death.
Parallels.—It’s a common belief that treasure can be found at the base of a rainbow; cf. Mr. John Payne's "Sir Edward's Questing" in his Songs of Life and Death.
Remarks.—The "sell" at the end is scarcely after the manner of the folk, and various touches throughout indicate a transmission through minds tainted with culture and introspection.
Remarks.—The "sell" at the end hardly reflects how people usually speak, and various elements throughout suggest that it went through the thoughts of those influenced by culture and self-reflection.
LXXVII. NEWS!
77. NEWS!
Source.—Bell's Speaker.
Source.—Bell's Speaker.
Parallels.—Jacques de Vitry, Exempla, ed. Crane, No. ccv., a servant being asked the news by his master returned from a pilgrimage to Compostella, says the dog is lame, and goes on to explain: "While the dog was running near the mule, the mule kicked him and broke his own halter and ran through the house, scattering the fire with his hoofs, and burning down your house with your wife." It occurs even earlier in Alfonsi's Disciplina Clericalis, No. xxx., at beginning of the twelfth century, among the Fabliaux, and in Bebel, Werke, iii., 71, whence probably it was reintroduced into England. See Prof. Crane's note ad loc.
Parallels.—Jacques de Vitry, Exempla, ed. Crane, No. ccv., when a servant was asked about the news by his master returning from a pilgrimage to Compostella, he said the dog was injured and went on to explain: "While the dog was running near the mule, the mule kicked him, broke its own halter, and ran through the house, scattering the fire with its hooves and burning down your house along with your wife." This story appears even earlier in Alfonsi's Disciplina Clericalis, No. xxx., at the beginning of the twelfth century, among the Fabliaux, and in Bebel, Werke, iii., 71, from which it was probably reintroduced into England. See Prof. Crane's note ad loc.
Remarks.—Almost all Alfonsi's exempla are from the East. It is characteristic that the German version finishes up with a loss of honour, the English climax being loss of fortune.
Remarks.—Almost all of Alfonsi's exempla come from the East. It’s noteworthy that the German version ends with a loss of honor, while the English version peaks with a loss of fortune.
LXXVIII. PUDDOCK, MOUSIE, AND RATTON
LXXVIII. Puddock, Mousie, and Ratton
Source.—Kirkpatrick Sharpe's Ballad Book, 1824, slightly anglicised.
Source.—Kirkpatrick Sharpe's Ballad Book, 1824, slightly anglicized.
Parallels.—Mr. Bullen, in his Lyrics from Elizabethan Song Books, p. 202, gives a version, "The Marriage of the Frog and the Mouse," from T. Ravenscroft's Melismata, 1611. The nursery rhyme of the frog who would a-wooing go is clearly a variant of this, and has thus a sure pedigree of three hundred years; cf. "Frog husband" in my List of Incidents, or notes to "The Well of the World's End" (No. xli.).
Parallels.—Mr. Bullen, in his Lyrics from Elizabethan Song Books, p. 202, provides a version called "The Marriage of the Frog and the Mouse," from T. Ravenscroft's Melismata, 1611. The nursery rhyme about the frog who goes a-wooing is clearly a variation of this and has a solid history of three hundred years; cf. "Frog husband" in my List of Incidents, or notes to "The Well of the World's End" (No. xli.).
LXXIX. LITTLE BULL-CALF
79. LITTLE BULL-CALF
Source.—Gypsy Lore Journal, iii., one of a number of tales told "In a Tent" to Mr. John Sampson. I have respelt and euphemised the bladder.
Source.—Gypsy Lore Journal, vol. iii, one of several stories shared "In a Tent" with Mr. John Sampson. I have updated the spelling and softened the mention of the bladder.
Parallels.—The Perseus and Andromeda incident is frequent in folk-tales; see my List of Incidents sub voce "Fight with Dragon." "Cheese squeezing," as a test of prowess, is also common, as in "Jack the Giant Killer" and elsewhere (Köhler, Jahrbuch, vii., 252).
Parallels.—The story of Perseus and Andromeda often appears in folk tales; check my List of Incidents sub voce "Fight with Dragon." The "cheese squeezing" test of strength is also popular, as seen in "Jack the Giant Killer" and other stories (Köhler, Jahrbuch, vii., 252).
LXXX. THE WEE WEE MANNIE
LXXX. THE LITTLE BOY
Source.—From Mrs. Balfour's old nurse. I have again anglicised.
Source.—From Mrs. Balfour's old nurse. I have adapted it again.
Parallels.—This is one of the class of accumulative stories like The Old Woman and her Pig (No. iv.). The class is well represented in these isles.
Parallels.—This is one of the types of cumulative stories like The Old Woman and her Pig (No. iv.). This type is well represented in these islands.
LXXXI. HABETROT AND SCANTLIE MAB
Habetrot and Scantlie Mab
Source.—Henderson's Folk-Lore of Northern Counties, pp. 258-62 of Folk-Lore Society's edition. I have abridged and to some extent rewritten.
Source.—Henderson's Folk-Lore of Northern Counties, pp. 258-62 of the Folk-Lore Society's edition. I have shortened and modified it to some degree.
Parallels.—This in its early part is a parallel to the Tom Tit Tot, which see. The latter part is more novel, and is best compared with the Grimms' Spinners.
Parallels.—The first part of this is similar to the Tom Tit Tot, which you can refer to. The second part is more unique and is best compared to the Grimms' Spinners.
Remark.—Henderson makes out of Habetrot a goddess of the spinning-wheel, but with very little authority as it seems to me.
Remark.—Henderson portrays Habetrot as a goddess of the spinning wheel, but it doesn't seem to have much support.
LXXXII. OLD MOTHER WIGGLE WAGGLE
82. Old Mother Wiggle Waggle
Source.—I have inserted into Halliwell's version one current in Mr. Batten's family, except that I have substituted "Wiggle-Waggle" for "Slipper-Slopper." The two versions supplement one another.
Source.—I have included in Halliwell's version one that's used in Mr. Batten's family, but I replaced "Slipper-Slopper" with "Wiggle-Waggle." The two versions complement each other.
Remarks.—This is a pure bit of animal satire, which might have come from a rural Jefferies with somewhat more of wit than the native writer.
Remarks.—This is a straightforward piece of animal satire, which could have been written by a rural Jefferies with a bit more wit than the original author.
LXXXIII. CATSKIN
LXXXIII. Catskin
Source.—From the chap-book reprinted in Halliwell I have introduced the demand for magic dresses from Chambers's Rashie Coat, into which it had clearly been interpolated from some version of Catskin.
Source.—From the chapbook reprinted in Halliwell I have included the request for magic dresses from Chambers's Rashie Coat, which had obviously been inserted from some version of Catskin.
Parallels.—Miss Cox's admirable volume of variants of Cinderella also contains seventy-three variants of Catskin, besides thirteen "indeterminate" ones which approximate to that type. Of these eighty-six, five exist in the British Isles, two chap-books given in Halliwell and in Dixon's Songs of English Peasantry, two by Campbell, Nos. xiv. and xiva, "The King who Wished to Marry his Daughter," and one by Kennedy's Fireside Stories, "The Princess in the Catskins." Goldsmith knew the story by the name of "Catskin," as he refers to it in the Vicar. There is a fragment from Cornwall in Folk-Lore, i., App. p. 149.
Parallels.—Miss Cox's wonderful collection of variations of Cinderella also includes seventy-three versions of Catskin, along with thirteen "indeterminate" ones that are similar to that type. Out of these eighty-six, five are found in the British Isles: two chapbooks included in Halliwell and in Dixon's Songs of English Peasantry, two by Campbell, Nos. xiv and xiva, "The King who Wished to Marry his Daughter," and one from Kennedy's Fireside Stories, "The Princess in the Catskins." Goldsmith recognized the tale by the name "Catskin," as mentioned in the Vicar. There's a fragment from Cornwall in Folk-Lore, i., App. p. 149.
Remarks.—Catskin, or the Wandering Gentlewomen, now exists in English only in two chap-book ballads. But Chambers's first variant of Rashie Coat begins with the Catskin formula in a euphemised form. The full formula may be said to run in abbreviated form—Death-bed promise—Deceased wife's resemblance marriage test—Unnatural father (desiring to marry his own daughter)—Helpful animal—Counter tasks—Magic dresses—Heroine flight—Heroine disguise—Menial heroine—Meeting-place—Token objects named—Threefold flight—Lovesick prince—Recognition ring—Happy marriage. Of these the chap-book versions contain scarcely anything of the opening motifs. Yet they existed in England, for Miss Isabella Barclay, in a variant which Miss Cox has overlooked (Folk-Lore, i., l.c.), remembers having heard the Unnatural Father incident from a Cornish servant-girl. Campbell's two versions also contain the incident, from which one of them receives its name. One wonders in what form Mr. Burchell knew Catskin, for "he gave the [Primrose] children the Buck of Beverland,[3] with the history of Patient Grissel, the adventures of Catskin and the Fair Rosamond's Bower" (Vicar of Wakefield, 1766, c. vi.). Pity that "Goldy" did not tell the story himself, as he had probably heard it in Ireland, where Kennedy gives a poor version in his Fireside Stories.
Remarks.—Catskin, or the Wandering Gentlewomen now only exists in English through two chap-book ballads. However, Chambers's first version of Rashie Coat starts with the Catskin formula in a softened way. The full formula can be summarized as—Death-bed promise—Deceased wife's resemblance marriage test—Unnatural father (who wants to marry his own daughter)—Helpful animal—Counter tasks—Magic dresses—Heroine flight—Heroine disguise—Menial heroine—Meeting-place—Token objects named—Threefold flight—Lovesick prince—Recognition ring—Happy marriage. The chap-book versions barely contain any of the initial motifs. Yet, they did exist in England, as Miss Isabella Barclay recalls hearing about the Unnatural Father incident from a Cornish servant-girl in a variant that Miss Cox missed (Folk-Lore, i., l.c.). Campbell's two versions also include this incident, which is where one of them gets its name. It’s curious how Mr. Burchell knew about Catskin, as he "gave the [Primrose] children the Buck of Beverland,[3] along with the story of Patient Grissel, the adventures of Catskin, and the tale of Fair Rosamond's Bower" (Vicar of Wakefield, 1766, c. vi.). It’s a shame "Goldy" didn’t share the story himself, since he probably heard it in Ireland, where Kennedy provides a poor version in his Fireside Stories.
Yet, imperfect as the chap-book versions are, they yet retain not a few archaic touches. It is clear from them, at any rate, that the Heroine was at one time transformed into a Cat. For when the basin of water is thrown in her face she "shakes her ears" just as a cat would. Again, before putting on her magic dresses she bathes in a pellucid pool. Now, Professor Child has pointed out in his notes on Tamlane and elsewhere (English and Scotch Ballads, i., 338; ii., 505; iii., 505) that dipping into water or milk is necessary before transformation can take place. It is clear, therefore, that Catskin was originally transformed into an animal by the spirit of her mother, also transformed into an animal.
Yet, as flawed as the chap-book versions are, they still retain a few old-fashioned elements. It's evident from them that the Heroine was once turned into a Cat. When the basin of water is splashed in her face, she "shakes her ears" just like a cat would. Additionally, before putting on her magical dresses, she bathes in a clear pool. Professor Child notes in his comments on Tamlane and other sources (English and Scotch Ballads, i., 338; ii., 505; iii., 505) that immersion in water or milk is essential before transformation can occur. Thus, it’s clear that Catskin was originally changed into an animal by the spirit of her mother, who was also transformed into an animal.
If I understand Mr. Nutt rightly (Folk-Lore, iv, 135, seq.), he is inclined to think, from the evidence of the hero-tales which have the unsavoury motif of the Unnatural Father, that the original home of the story was England, where most of the hero-tales locate the incident. I would merely remark on this that there are only very slight traces of the story in these islands nowadays, while it abounds in Italy, which possesses one almost perfect version of the formula (Miss Cox, No. 142, from Sardinia).
If I understand Mr. Nutt correctly (Folk-Lore, iv, 135, seq.), he thinks that, based on the evidence from the hero tales featuring the unpleasant motif of the Unnatural Father, the story likely originated in England, where most of the hero tales place the event. I would just point out that there are very few traces of the story in these islands today, whereas it is abundant in Italy, which has almost a perfect version of the formula (Miss Cox, No. 142, from Sardinia).
Mr. Newell, on the other hand (American Folk-Lore Journal, ii., 160), considers Catskin the earliest of the three types contained in Miss Cox's book, and considers that Cinderella was derived from this as a softening of the original. His chief reason appears to be the earlier appearance of Catskin in Straparola,[4] 1550, a hundred years earlier than Cinderella in Basile, 1636. This appears to be a somewhat insufficient basis for such a conclusion. Nor is there, after all, so close a relation between the two types in their full development as to necessitate the derivation of one from the other.
Mr. Newell, on the other hand (American Folk-Lore Journal, ii., 160), believes that Catskin is the earliest of the three types found in Miss Cox's book and thinks that Cinderella was adapted from it as a softer version of the original. His main reason seems to be that Catskin appears earlier in Straparola,[4] 1550, which is a hundred years before Cinderella was published in Basile, 1636. However, this seems to be a somewhat weak basis for such a conclusion. Additionally, there isn't as close a relationship between the two types in their full development to require one to be derived from the other.
Who knows the Buck of Beverland nowadays?
Who knows about the Buck of Beverland these days?
It is practically in Des Perier's Récréations, 1544.
It can be found in Des Perier's Récréations, 1544.
LXXXIV. STUPID'S CRIES
LXXXIV. STUPID'S CRIES
Source.—Folk-Lore Record, iii., 152-5, by the veteran Prof. Stephens. I have changed "dog and bitch" of original to "dog and cat," and euphemised the liver and lights.
Source.—Folk-Lore Record, iii., 152-5, by the veteran Prof. Stephens. I have changed "dog and bitch" from the original to "dog and cat," and softened the references to the liver and lights.
Parallels.—Prof. Stephens gives parallels from Denmark. Germany (the Grimms' Up Riesensohn) and Ireland (Kennedy, Fireside Stories, p. 30).
Parallels.—Prof. Stephens gives examples from Denmark, Germany (the Grimms' Up Riesensohn), and Ireland (Kennedy, Fireside Stories, p. 30).
LXXXV. THE LAMBTON WORM
Lambton Worm
Source.—Henderson's Folk-Lore of Northern Counties, pp. 287-9, I have rewritten, as the original was rather high falutin'.
Source.—Henderson's Folk-Lore of Northern Counties, pp. 287-9, I have rewritten, as the original was a bit pretentious.
Parallels.—Worms or dragons form the subject of the whole of the eighth chapter of Henderson. "The Laidly Worm of Spindleston Heugh" (No. xxxiii.) also requires the milk of nine kye for its daily rations, and cow's milk is the ordinary provender of such kittle cattle (Grimms' Teut. Myth. 687), the mythological explanation being that cows = the clouds and the dragon = the storm. Jephtha vows are also frequent in folk-tales: Miss Cox gives many examples in her Cinderella, p. 511.
Parallels.—Worms or dragons are the focus of the entire eighth chapter of Henderson. "The Laidly Worm of Spindleston Heugh" (No. xxxiii.) also needs the milk of nine cows for its daily diet, and cow's milk is the usual food for such strange creatures (Grimms' Teut. Myth. 687). The mythological explanation is that cows represent the clouds and the dragon symbolizes the storm. Jephtha vows are also common in folk tales: Miss Cox provides many examples in her Cinderella, p. 511.
Remarks.—Nine generations back from the last of the Lambtons, Henry Lambton, M.P., ob. 1761, reaches Sir John Lambton, Knight of Rhodes, and several instances of violent death occur in the interim. Dragons are possibly survivals into historic times of antedeluvian monsters, or reminiscences of classical legend (Perseus, etc.). Who shall say which is which, as Mr. Lang would observe.
Remarks.—Nine generations back from the last of the Lambtons, Henry Lambton, M.P., died in 1761, we find Sir John Lambton, Knight of Rhodes, and there are several instances of violent deaths in between. Dragons might be remnants of ancient monsters that survived into historic times or echoes of classical legends (like Perseus, etc.). Who can say which is which, as Mr. Lang would point out.
LXXXVI. WISE MEN OF GOTHAM
86. Wise Guys of Gotham
Source.—The chap-book contained in Mr. Hazlitt's Shaksperian Jest Book, vol. iii. I have selected the incidents and modernised the spelling; otherwise the droll remains as it was told in Elizabethan times.
Source.—The chapbook found in Mr. Hazlitt's Shaksperian Jest Book, vol. iii. I have picked out the incidents and updated the spelling; otherwise, the humorous tale stays as it was told in Elizabethan times.
Parallels.—Mr. Clouston's Book of Noodles is little else than a series of parallels to our droll. See my List of Incidents under the titles, "One cheese after another," "Hare postman," "Not counting self," "Drowning eels." In most cases Mr. Clouston quotes Eastern analogies.
Parallels.—Mr. Clouston's Book of Noodles is basically a collection of parallels to our humor. Check out my List of Incidents under the titles, "One cheese after another," "Hare postman," "Not counting self," "Drowning eels." In most cases, Mr. Clouston references Eastern analogies.
Remarks.—All countries have their special crop of fools, Boeotians among the Greeks, the people of Hums among the Persians (how appropriate!), the Schildburgers in Germany, and so on. Gotham is the English representative, and as witticisms call to mind well-known wits, so Gotham has had heaped on its head all the stupidities of the Indo-European world. For there can be little doubt that these drolls have spread from East to West. This "Not counting self" is in the Gooroo Paramastan, the cheeses "one after another" in M. Rivière's collection of Kabyle tales, and so on. It is indeed curious how little originality there is among mankind in the matter of stupidity. Even such an inventive genius as the late Mr. Sothern had considerable difficulty in inventing a new "sell."
Remarks.—Every country has its own share of fools, like the Boeotians among the Greeks, the people of Hums among the Persians (how fitting!), the Schildburgers in Germany, and so on. Gotham represents England in this regard, and just like jokes reflect familiar wits, Gotham has been burdened with all the foolishness of the Indo-European world. It’s clear that these characters have spread from East to West. This "Not counting self" appears in the Gooroo Paramastan, and the cheeses "one after another" can be found in M. Rivière's collection of Kabyle tales, and so forth. It's quite interesting how little originality there is among people when it comes to foolishness. Even a creative genius like the late Mr. Sothern struggled to come up with a new "sell."
LXXXVII. PRINCESS OF CANTERBURY
87. PRINCESS OF CANTERBURY
Source.—I have inserted into the old chap-book version of the Four Kings of Colchester, Canterbury, &c., an incident entitled by Halliwell "The Three Questions."
Source.—I have added to the old chap-book version of the Four Kings of Colchester, Canterbury, & etc., an incident titled by Halliwell "The Three Questions."
Parallels.—The "riddle bride wager" is a frequent incident of folk-tales (see my List of Incidents); the sleeping tabu of the latter part is not so common, though it occurs, e.g., in the Grimms' Twelve Princesses, who wear out their shoes with dancing.
Parallels.—The "riddle bride wager" is a common event in folk tales (see my List of Incidents); the sleeping taboo in the latter part is less common, though it does appear, e.g., in the Grimms' Twelve Princesses, who wear out their shoes from dancing.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!